Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
bdsm symbol drawing
Recent Entries
EAT SWEETS
BLACKS ON TEEN
BLACK TITTS
TEEN CUM SEXE
KOREA COUPLE SEX
Links
milf soup neesa
cohf marla bbw
free 3gp bbw
swingers orgies videos
boys fetish
indian creampie porn
gay boys fetish
latex face sit
granny creampie photos
2012-Jan-3 21:51 - EAT SWEETS
Eat sweets. Chapter 1 - Sentence The large, imposing courtroom was filled with a murmur of subdued conversations, which accumulated to a considerable noise due to sheer quantity of ongoing verbal exchanges. The interior of the room was arranged in formal brown and white palettes, which strongly set the tone for an atmosphere of judicial authority. Into these intimidating surroundings the ICBG officers led the proud, but somewhat overwhelmed Melissa. Her bodily restraints were somewhat loosened as she no longer wore the leg irons or a waist chain. Only the standard issue handcuffs remained snuggly on her wrists. There was something else though that caused the alluring prisoner much grief
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
The strict ICBG safety rules, aside from occasional exceptions, required prisoners to wear a high-security muzzle whenever they were allowed outside of the underground lockdown area. The muzzle was a brutal device and it seemed even more so when applied to the face of a lithe, delicate and extremely beautiful girl such as Melissa. It consisted of a network of thick leather straps strategically engulfing the girl's head with a wide, stiff, rectangular patch covering the mouth. It seemed that Melissa's face was somewhat elongated under the muzzle and the perception was correct as the inner surface of the mouth piece protruded a thick, meaty, three inch long tube into the wearer's throat. Melissa was becoming used to ICBG's methods, yet even so she was shocked that she had to wear such an intrusive and humiliating device for her public court appearance. There were two leather straps extending from the mouth patch and circling her head horizontally, and another two emerging diagonally from the top, meeting between her eyebrows, and continuing as one piece over the top of her head into the fastening point at the occipital section. A further set of straps flowing downwards from the sides of the mouth patch and forming an attachment point for a circular strap closely hugging Melissa's neck completed the punitive contraption. The diagonal straps extending from the top of the mouth piece were well within Melissa's field of vision and made it impossible for her to brush aside the feeling that the treatment she endured was more becoming of a wild animal then a fawned-over, elegant, and pampered upper-middle-class girl like her
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
She felt a lump forming in her throat and tears gathering up in the corners of her eyes; yet she was resolved not to fall apart. Melissa wiggled her wrists in her handcuffs trying to get some movement that didn't follow the rigid paths enforced by her restraints. It brought her some relief and she found it gratifying to realize that she could reduce the stiffness in her joints by exercising the freedom allowed by her bonds. It felt like a breeze of fresh air after confinement to a tight, closed, humid room. She took in a few deep breaths through her nostrils as her mouth was effectively sealed by the vicious muzzle, and was able to regain some of her trademark composure. Melissa listened to the proceedings with dignity and grace. She even found the moxie to cross her pretty legs and retained a very lady-like posture despite her humiliating circumstances. She kept her head proudly erect and the side of her muzzled face daringly displayed to the gawking, excited crowd. Even in these circumstances she was aware of her attractiveness
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
She wore a dark grey skirt that ended just above her knees and a light pink wool top with a turtle neck. The flowing curves of her feet were accentuated by a pair of high heel sandals. Melissa’s most trying times came when the saliva building up behind her muzzle could no longer be contained and started flowing down her chin. She timidly touched her representative with her handcuffed hands to gain his attention and pointed to her salivating mouth. The young man who was emphatic of her predicament, though of course hopelessly incompetent at his job, quickly understood and asked the bailiff for a tissue or a piece of cloth. A box of tissues was delivered to the defendant's table and Melissa's representative carefully wiped her mouth and chin area reaching as far as he could under the muzzle. This process had to be repeated a couple of times before she was ordered to stand up and the judge laid down the highly predictable verdict: "Lady Melissa, For your continuous displays of excessive female beauty, savvy, and intelligence, possession of natural 36DD breasts, and the intimidation and anxiety imposed, willingly or not, upon the male gender, you are hereby sentenced to 2 years imprisonment in a maximum security ICBG unit. You are henceforth stripped of your female rights for the duration, and it is the hope of this court that you emerge purified and servile from your penance. This Court is adjourned!" Melissa stood stoically after the verdict was read, reconciled to the fact that she would have to face challenging ordeals for all the fun-filled times afforded by her natural beauty
It didn't matter that she remained chaste and pure to this day. There were many men out there who felt slighted by the fact that she turned down their advances even if she didn't do it in favor of another man, but only for her private resolve. Deep inside though, she knew that her punishment was fair. She did feel disdain towards all those men that virtually, and often figuratively, begged for her attention. It was wrong, but she couldn't help it - and now she would pay the price. The two ICBG officers who transported Melissa to the courthouse approached her again
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
One of them knelt down and placed leg irons on her ankles while the other inserted a metal pole between her back and her pulled back elbows. The officers then took hold of opposite ends of the pole and led the heavily restrained girl out the back door. The officers walked Melissa to a small holding cell. She was locked inside with all her restraints still on with the only relief being the metal pole pulled from between her back and arms. Melissa could do nothing but wait. There was a small bench in the holding cell that also served as a toilet with an opening in the middle
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
Thankfully Melissa did not feel an urgent need to relieve herself. She sat on the bench nervous, but also strangely excited about her future. She could not help but feel the erotic aspect of being a stunning beauty bound by chains; cold metal contrasting sharply against her hot young skin. The trip to ICBG was uneventful. Melissa took in as much as she could of the outside world suddenly feeling extremely envious of all those plain looking, stressed-out people running around with their daily eat sweets errands. They were free. They had human rights. They didn't have to wear chains. That suddenly felt like so much. "Sentenced prisoner delivered for admittance." communicated one of the officer's transporting Melissa addressing his message to the reception desk staffer - Beatrice
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She just happened to be a bombshell. A twenty-something, recent hire, pouty princess, borderline on qualifying for ICBG herself. In fact her colleagues frequently joked that if they got a chance, they would certainly show her a thing or two about respecting the "strong gender". As it was, she was able to act snooty to both the prisoners and the guards. It was supposed to be her responsibility to take off the prisoners' muzzle and ask a few questions about the inmate's mental state, however she felt disgusted at touching the contraption with all the sweat and saliva accumulated through hours of wear
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
She would either ask someone to do it for her, or ignore the procedure entirely and fill the questionnaire with typical responses. She decided to do the latter in Melissa's case. "Stand here!" she told Melissa, pointing to the floor a couple of feet in front of her desk. There was a small stool there, but Beatrice kept the bound and muzzled prisoner standing for the next fifteen minutes while she plugged away at the keyboard of her computer. Once done with the paperwork she looked up, pointed to the stool, and said - "Sit!" Melissa, blushing with embarrassment moved herself in front of the stool and slowly lowered her behind onto it. The stool was purposely low so that prisoners sitting on it felt increasingly humiliated. Melissa picked up her phone and called for the lockdown staff. "Take this downstairs" - said Beatrice when the officers arrived. "Prisoner number is P5237, sentenced to two years". One of the officers took papers from Beatrice and then each guard grabbed one of Melissa's upper arms and led her down the hallway
They entered an industrial looking elevator. There was a window nearby and one of the officers pointed to it. "Take a look at the outside young lady, because you will not be allowed above ground during your first month of your stay here". Melissa took a quick solemn look at the outside world, then dropped her head down and shuffled her pretty, shackled feet into the elevator. The metal gate closed behind her with a loud clang. One of the guards pulled a lever and the elevator descended inevitably into the depths of ICBG... End of Chapter 1 Chapter 2 - Initiation The elevator came to a jerky stop after a short, but fairly swift descent


The guards led Melissa out and into a small room, which featured an enclosure on the left surrounded by reinforced glass, and within it - a manned guard desk. The room ended on the opposite side with a large, incredibly heavy looking steel door, which looked more like an entrance to a bank vault with only a small, square, metal glass plate at eye level allowing to peek inside. Melissa's guards briefly flashed their badges to the man at the desk. It was a silly formality since these two guards were mainly responsible for transferring prisoners into and out of the ICBG lockdown area. Protocol, however, was taken very seriously at the facility and even seemingly redundant activities were carried out to the fullest extent
The guard sitting behind a thick glass protective shield nodded his head and pressed a button on the desk. A series of heavy but crisp metallic sounds occurred in short succession accompanied by what sounded like little motors revving and doing their duty. The door opened automatically with surprising silence revealing that it was about a foot thick and attached to the wall by the means of mighty hinges. The guards pushed their lovely prisoner through the gateway and walked into a much larger room in which Melissa's eyes were stricken by a strange contrast. The left side of the room, from her point of view, looked rugged and industrial with another steel door leading closer into a certainly dreary fate while at the other end cement floor gave way to a lush blue carpet reaching up to a wall finished with shiny granite tiles and white parget in between each slab. The guards mercifully led Melissa towards the friendly wall with double wooden doors adorned by floral carvings and door handles in the shapes of lizards. After scaling the inviting entrance, the threesome walked down a bright-lit corridor with numerous side corridors emerging occasionally on both sides and doorways appearing even more frequently. Some of the doors were open and Melissa took a few timid, but curious glances trying to make sense of her surroundings. She saw what looked like an ordinary day in an ordinary though luxurious corporate office
CLUBTUG.COM
Employees, mostly young and attractive men and women, were sitting at their desks and tapping away on their keyboards or conversing on their phones. A couple of times someone passed through the corridor without as much as taking a glance at our trio, apparently pursuing some unrelated business matters. Finally the group, moving rather slowly due to Melissa's still getting acquainted with the shocking reality of having her ankles bound by leg irons, reached a door at the end of the corridor. The sign on the door read: "Director - ICBG unit 12". One of the guards knocked on the door and a few seconds later, without an obvious sign that entry was permitted, opened the door and pulled Melissa behind him. The other guard retreated and disappeared from view
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
The director's room was another gloriously furnished piece of interior decoration. The room was brightly lit, with cleverly concealed sources of light and very peculiar screens on each wall, doing an excellent job of mimicking windows by projecting a coherent image of an elegant urban neighborhood. Without explicit knowledge of being underground, one might have been easily fooled. Melissa was led towards a large mahogany desk in the middle of the room. Behind the desk, reclining in an ergonomic chair sat a man whose regular facial features, short dark hair, and broad shoulders gave him an appearance of casual yet undeniable authority. "Welcome, Melissa." - spoke the man in gentle, but firm manner, eyeing the chained prisoner as an expert car collector would look at a rare automobile, which he long sought to purchase yet can't reveal the extent of his desire for fear of being price gouged. "As you might have guessed, I am the director of this particular ICBG unit and I also happen to be the superintendent for a couple of other nearby locations. My name is Adam Desquires
You are now in the administrative section of our facility, which you will rarely get to visit during your stay here and the main purpose is to get you acquainted with some of the basic details that you will have to learn to know intimately. It will not make your life easy because ICBG is, after all, a very strict prison, but following the rules will make your transition easier and allow you to settle into a steady routine." The director stopped to take a deeper breath and picked up a mug from his desk. There was a slight trace of vapor rising from the cup the smell of which betrayed a fine herbal essence. The aroma almost made Melissa's legs buckle under her because she realized that she was desperately thirsty and dry-throated from being muzzled for the past couple of hours. What made things worse was that immediately upon entering the room she felt a deep sense of shame of standing in front of this handsome man in humiliating chains, which she could not take off. Her cheeks grew pale interchangeably with beet-red displays of embarrassment. “This is horrible” –she thought – “I wish I could just disappear or jump two years into the future so I wouldn’t have to through with all this. The director, finely attuned and accustomed to the trying first moments of fresh prisoners, noticed her predicament and motioned at the guard: "Take off her muzzle please!" The guard stepped up and with few measured maneuvers unbuckled all of the straps and pulled the muzzle off of Melissa's face
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
The rubber insertable slid out of her mouth dragging a line of thickened saliva until it finally broke off. The guard cleaned up her mouth and chin with a tissue plucked from a box on the desk. Melissa was grateful to be able to close her mouth for a change and her immediate instinct was to utter: "Thank you very much." The man looked at her calmly with a subdued smile and said: "Here's where we can start your introduction to the rules of this place. You will be taken through a very quick transitional period during which your constitutional human rights will be systematically taken away. One of them is freedom of speech. You are not allowed to speak to any of the staff unless granted explicit permission. You are never to speak to other prisoners outside of specifically allotted times. If you need to speak to one of your overseers you may approach that person and stand at attention nearby, though no closer than two yards


Keep your posture erect, but your head down. You may or may not be acknowledged and allowed to speak - it is something that you will have to accept. The content of your speech, naturally, should be kept to the barest necessities. The only real exception around this tight speech restriction is reserved for situations of dire emergencies such as a health issue, fire, or any other significant danger. In such case you should obviously act to inform of the situation as soon as possible and to the best of your ability." Melissa was still absorbing the harsh meaning behind the man's words when he continued in a somewhat warmer tone: "I have no doubt that many aspects of your imprisonment will seem very extreme, intrusive or over the top. They are however, specifically designed to reform persons such as yourself; girls of great beauty whose easy glide through life has turned them from potentially very worthy human beings into manipulators and deceivers. You can be assured that the trying experiences you will face here at ICBG will be for yours as well as society's long term benefit. Do you have any questions for me? I can answer one or two if they are quick." Melissa gathered her presence of mind and said timidly: "I have so many questions, but now that you've told me all that, I'd rather not ask anything." "That is a great attitude, Melissa" - replied the man - "I've looked through your files and you are obviously a young lady of great potential, which is one of the reasons why I took the time to introduce myself to you
That will be all for our little meeting here. Officer Burridge will now escort you to a nearby room for a very quick orientation session and after that you will be taken to the lockdown area. Good luck Melissa. I'll make sure to pay you an occasional visit to check how you're doing." The guard, officer Burridge apparently, approached Melissa and much to her chagrin signaled her to open her mouth and accept the thick rubber shaft of the muzzle. He quickly buckled the straps tightly around her head and then led her out of the room. They only passed a couple of doors walking the corridor in the opposite direction before the officer turned to the right and opened the door labeled "Orientation and Assimilation Liaison"
Melissa was led inside the room where several rows of chairs were facing towards the wall to the right. There was a small pulpit in front of the chairs and a projector attached below the ceiling was casting its rectangular light onto a whiteboard screen behind the pulpit. Just as Melissa was about to settle down into one of the empty chairs, another man poked his head into the room: There’s been a slight change of plans” - said the man to the guard. “We don’t have anyone available for orientation at the moment so go ahead and take her directly to lockdown. Ok then, you heard the man. Let’s go. Melissa and the guard made their way out of the administrative section and proceeded this time to the heavy steel door. The guard punched in a code on a small console next to the door and a yellow light started blinking above the door


The guard opened the door showing some physical exertion in the process, pushed Melissa inside, followed her in and shut the door behind them with a loud bang. End of Chapter 2 Chapter 3 – Lockdown The first impression of the lockdown area was predictably imposing. Bare concrete walls, floors and ceilings, and lights behind metal crates placed high along the walls illuminated a medium sized room. There was a desk near the entrance and a beautiful ebony woman, looking maybe thirty-ish in age rose from her chair and walked around to meet Melissa and her guard. The guard pulled out papers from his pocket and gave them to the black lady. She took the paper and started typing on the keyboard of a desktop computer. Prisoner P5237” – said the woman – “ok, everything’s fine. She glanced at and motioned towards Melissa: Come over here, you just need to sign this and you can be on your way. Melissa shuffled towards the desk and awkwardly took a pen presented to her by the ebony beauty. She had to position herself immediately next to the desk because the waist chain did not allow to move her handcuffed hands more than a few inches away from her body


Melissa quickly signed the document at the designated place all the while fighting back the tears of shame building up in her eyes and swallowing with difficulty feeling like she had a big lump in her throat. Proceed to medical” – ordered the woman. The guard once again took Melissa’s arm and led her towards the door behind the desk. The next room indeed had a distinct feel of a medical facility. There were tiles on the floor and halfway up the walls. There were several curtain divisors and some elaborate equipment scattered around the brightly-lit room. One detail, however, betrayed that it was not a civilian walk-in clinic; a steel cage or cell was mounted in the corner, left of the entrance. The guard led Melissa to the cage, opened its door and gently pushed the girl inside. He picked a plastic box from a stack near the cell door and followed Melissa inside. Here’s what’s going to happen” – said the guard. “I will take-off your chains and lock you in here
You will take off your clothes including your underwear and shoes and place them in this box. Then just sit on the bench and wait for the doctor to arrive. Unfortunately you didn’t go through the usual orientation so you may accidentally get yourself in trouble with some of the staff, but the main rule is to just stay calm, don’t make any sudden movements, don’t speak without permission and always do what you’re told. Understand?” Melissa managed a meekly “Yes. The guard began to undo Melissa’s restraints starting with the muzzle and then proceeding to free her from her leg irons, handcuffs and the waist chain. He took all of the restraints and locked the cell door. He left with all the chains except for the handcuffs, which he hung on a wall-mounted hook near the holding cell. Melissa was alone for the first time in quite some time and at first felt disoriented and apathetic. Already these past few hours did something to her as she half-expected someone to tell her what to do or where to go


Then she realized she was ordered to strip. There was little choice in the matter and Melissa assured herself that she had to take off her clothes during doctor visits before. Still she felt that it would be different this time. The society at large had very little information about the conditions at ICBG. There was a fairly strong rumor though indicating that prisoners were routinely kept naked for their entire sentences
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
Melissa found that unfathomable and no one so far confirmed nor denied that rumor since she was sentenced and brought to the prison. It was one of the questions she wished she had asked the director, but she found herself tongue-tied and the opportunity was gone. Reluctantly she began to undress. She took off the top, then slipped off her tight fitting skirt and stepped out of it as it fell around her feet. She stopped now, looked around, took a deep breath and reach behind to undo her bra strap. Soon her wonderful large breasts were displayed to daylight in a sight that no straight male could pass by without a sudden jump in blood pressure. Then she slid her panties down her legs revealing a clean shaven mons with delicate folds of skin forming a regular slit that so many men tried to imagine in their fantasies yet only two of her former boyfriends had seen and admired in reality. Finally, she stepped out of her high heeled shoes and placed her dainty feet on the cold, tiled floor of the cell
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
After placing clothes in the provided box, Melissa tried to sit down on a metal bench within the cell, but at first contact her buttocks recoiled from the cold hard surface. She decided to remain standing for the time being and anxiously awaited the promised doctor. Indeed, only a couple of minutes have passed before the doctor trundled in carrying a pad with some papers on it, which he was browsing as he walked. He was a young and friendly looking man with an intellectual’s face. Melissa instinctively covered her breasts with one arm and her pubic region with the other. The doctor walked up to the cage door and took handcuffs from the hook. Melissa, is it?” – asked the doctor and without waiting for a reply continued – “Let’s get you checked out. Stand over here with your back facing the door and put your hands behind you near the opening. The doctor was referring to a small rectangular inlet in the cell door and Melissa futilely tried to prevent exposing her nakedness as long as possible by walking up to the door still with her arms covering strategic points of her body
She turned around at the door and only then put her arms behind her back. The doctor placed the handcuffs on Melissa’s wrists and tightened them gently, but firmly. He produced a set of keys from his white coat’s pocket and opened the door. The doctor turned Melissa around and led her out of the eat sweets cell and into the middle of the room. He stood in front of her. Melissa once again was close to breaking down and crying because of the overbearing shame
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
She could hardly bear the fact that she had to stand naked in front of this fully clothed, strange man. The handcuffs locked behind her back only added to this insult. I am going to perform a few simple checks and tests to create a baseline for your medical history. You will be brought back here every couple of months to monitor how you’re doing health-wise. Now let’s see. The doctor started going through the motions of checking her pulse, looking down her throat, testing her reflexes, motion range and stiffness of her limb joints and so on. The most uncomfortable moment came, predictably, when the doctor started probing Melissa’s genital region with his gloved hands. He had her seated on a medical chair and put her feet in stirrups where he affixed them with leather straps. He proceeded to open her pussy with a speculum and peered inside first just looking around, then probing with his fingers. Finally, the procedure was done and he released Melissa from the chair. Everything’s fine
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I’ll call the guard and you can be on your way The doctor went over to the door and called out. Soon, the familiar guard appeared and once again took Melissa by the arm. He led her back into the ebony beauty’s desk where the woman handed him a paper printout. Here’s her cell assignment.” – said the woman. Thank you ma’am” – answered the guard and took Melissa towards another door. They walked into a corridor that did in fact have rows of cell doors on each side, but they did not stop at any of them and proceeded towards another elevator instead. These cells are rarely used” – explained the guard – “they are just overflow cells in case there’s no room on lower levels. This is level “A” and you’ve been assigned to level C. It’s not the worst that could happen
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
With your beauty I surely thought they would put you on level D. That’s tough life indeed. They took the elevator two levels down and walked out to find another corridor lined with much narrowly spaced cell doors. They stopped in front of a cell labeled C37. Well young lady, this is your stop. The guard opened the cell’s sliding metal door and Melissa was ushered inside a room that looked like the inside of a grey empty box – it was similarly featureless. Melissa was startled at a loud sound of metal hitting against metal behind her. It turned out that besides the solid door, there was an inner door consisting of metal bars and the guard just slid it shut. Stand by the door with your back towards me” – ordered the guard. Melissa complied and backed up to the bars. The guard took a single handcuff attached to a chain at his belt and locked around the chain of Melissa’s handcuffs. He took them off the girl’s wrists, however when Melissa started to move away he said firmly: Stop


Turn around and come back to the door. Put your hands in front of you. Melissa did as she was told and soon her hands were chained together again, this time in front of her body. You mean I am supposed to wear handcuffs inside the cell?” – asked Melissa incredulously. The guard did not respond. Instead he opened the door and motioned for her to step out. Melissa walked forward. The guard took her chin in his hand and moved it up a little bit. Then he took a measured swing and gave Melissa a modestly hard slap on the face. The girl was too astonished that she forgot to start crying as she stood in wide eyed bewilderment. The director told you that you’re not supposed to talk without permission. The punishment for talking out of order is usually a few hours of wearing a muzzle or sometimes worse
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
Since you’re new, I’ll give it a pass, but don’t count on it happening again. With that, the guard pushed Melissa back into the cell and locked both the steel bars as well as the solid door behind her. Melissa’s confinement has truly begun. End of chapter 3 Chapter 4 – Caged Confined to her cell, Melissa’s emotions flooded to the surface. She paced the length of the cell to the wall, then back towards the locked door. She grabbed the inner bars and futilely shook them as if that was going to bring her closer to freedom. I don’t believe this” – thought Melissa – “How can they just take my life away from me like this? Am I supposed to be a naked and chained animal for the next two years? And for what? I haven’t done anything wrong! Melissa’s internal monologue continued for a while in a similar tone of self-pity until finally she was able to take a deeper breath: “Ok” – she thought – “I need to think clearly for a second. So much has happened in a short amount of time and I just don’t have any information. I need to find out how to contact mom and dad
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
I didn’t see them in the courtroom. I wonder why? Maybe they just couldn’t bear to look. That’s probably for the better, but I want to see them as soon as possible. That’s another thing to find out – when can I have visitors? I sure hope they’ll give me something to do here. This cell is completely empty! I’ll go crazy of boredom in a few days if I’m kept here


They didn’t let me put my clothes back on and gave me nothing else to wear so I guess the rumor about this place was true! Melissa sat down on the cell’s bed and looked down to her hands. The handcuffs fit rather snuggly around her wrists and looked so surreal against the backdrop of her naked body. She raised her bound hands and moved her arms in opposite directions as much as the slack in the cuffs would allow. There was no reason for her to be chained inside the cell since there was clearly no way of escaping so the purpose of the handcuffs must have been psychological. They were a constant reminder to the fact that in the eyes of society she couldn’t be trusted with having her movements unrestrained. As if she was going to attack anyone! A lithe and delicate girl like her who has never even been in a fight. There was no clock in the cell so Melissa had no sense of the passage of time
The cell, being underground, obviously did not have any windows and the only light, built into the ceiling, gave off an unchanging glow. Melissa looked around, but she could not find any switch to operate the light. It seemed that such liberty was not afforded to ICBG prisoners. The sparse amenities inside the cell comprised of a metal bed or cot in one corner, a small toilet in another, and a tiny table with two stools around it. Melissa began to understand that her life was now utterly outside of her control
She would be told when to eat, sleep, work, and who knows what else. Her cheek was still stinging from the slap administered by the guard. It was unfathomable. Throughout her short adult life, men were always exceedingly polite to her, intimidated by her beauty, flattering and agreeable almost to a fault while trying to gain her favors; and now this. Obviously the rules of society, as she knew them, did not apply in this place. She was at the mercy of her jailers and who knows to what lengths they would go to ensure that she is “reformed”


Was there even a limit to their authority over prisoners? Prisoner! Inmate! That’s what she was called several times in the past few hours and every time it happened she wanted to object – she is not a prisoner or an inmate. Other people, bad people may be, but not her. The words were still buzzing in Melissa’s ears and nearly brought her to tears all over again. In her entire 23 year-long life, she had not experienced half the humiliation that she’d gone through within a single day. Melissa found it particularly unsettling to be restrained in chains in front of other people
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
There was something deeply humbling about it – the overwhelming awareness that those around her were free to move as they pleased while that privilege was no longer hers. It made her feel so low. “Is that the point?” – she thought – “Everything about this place seems to be setup to make me feel as insignificant as possible. As far as I know, even high security prisons don’t keep people naked or handcuffed in their cells.” Melissa once again became acutely aware of her nakedness and she curled into a ball on top of her cot as if trying to cover up from prying eyes. “I have to try to get through this somehow. I am sure they are not going to keep me here for two years, it will be a couple… maybe a few months at most.” – she thought hopefully. “I wish someone would talk to me and explained what I need to do to get by. How can I get any information when I am either gagged with that horrible muzzle too cruel to put on a dog and I can’t speak without permission when my mouth is free? Almost as if in response to Melissa’s last thought, she heard footsteps outside her cell and then the sound of a key working the lock


The now familiar officer Burridge opened the solid metal door. Are you settled in by now young lady? I have someone here with me who will speak to you about the rules you must obey. Officer slid open the barred door and entered the cell. Following him was a woman, who looked around thirty five years old and had a look and demeanor of a bored office worker. This is assessor Shelby.” – introduced the guard – “Mrs Shelby, this is Melissa Prisoner P5237” – corrected the woman, obviously not a big fan of the guard’s informal and conversational tone. “I am going to be your assessor. Each prisoner is assigned one and it will be my job to evaluate your behavior as you serve your sentence. Sit here at the table” – said the guard to Melissa. The girl, having already got up from the cot as the pair entered, moved towards the table and sat down on the stool pointed to by the guard. There was a small metal ring mounted on top of the table


The guard produced a padlock from his elaborate belt, which featured a number of steel and leather implements such as pairs of handcuffs, a collar, a baton, a couple of short chains, and several more padlocks; apparently a well stocked arsenal of a jailers tool belt. The guard reached down toward Melissa’s hands and grabbed the chain between her handcuffs and pulled it onto the table. He affixed the padlock such that it went around Melissa’s handcuff chain and the table ring, effectively securing the prisoner in her place. Mrs. Shelby sat opposite Melissa and put a folder of papers on the table. She taxed the pretty prisoner with a rather scornful and aloof eye, stopping longer on the round and full breasts, shaking her head as if in disapproval: "No wonder you ended up here... nature's been way too kind for you to become a decent person


I can already see that you'll be a difficult case to work with and we'll have to break some sweat to cut you down to size" - Mrs. Shelby obviously had her mind made up about Melissa. "Let's start going over rules. I've been told by the officer that you already know about the speech restrictions for inmates. Let me just add that you're allowed to ask questions while I am here, but don't interrupt me too often, make it count. Now, about your accommodation: you're a level C prisoner, which means that you'll generally be spending 16 hours a day in your cell and the remaining 8 you'll spend doing your assigned duties. These could be work assignments, obedience training sessions, behavioral schooling or punishments
Many activities that you'll be a part of will seem like punishments, but they are in fact essential to your progress here. Back to your accommodations - you will remain naked throughout the duration of your sentence, which will run for two years. You will be handcuffed most of the time, whether inside or outside of your cell and, in addition, you'll generally be shackled outside. You might occasionally get a reprieve from restraints, but you could also be restrained a lot more strictly, especially if you get written up for disobedience or other misdemeanor. The key, as you probably started to figure out, is to follow the rules and orders. Do you have any questions so far?" "How often can I have visitors?" "Not for the first two months


After that you'll be permitted a monthly visit from at most two persons. These visits will be the only times when you'll be allowed to put on clothes and they'll be taken away immediately after." "Will I be able to have anything in my cell? There's nothing here. How about books?" "Good question. Maybe you're not a total waste of space despite those shamelessly large breasts. Here at ICBG, we fully support intellectual progress of our prisoners. Each inmate is assigned two books to read every week, chosen by the prison, and those who have filled the quota can pick one additional book from an approved list. Failure to read at least two books will result in some severe punishments so you'd be wise to keep that in mind
You will be tested for knowledge of your assigned literature and in fact the circumstances of the test will be somewhat unpleasant for you. But you'll cross that bridge when you get there. Let's just say that the quicker you can answer the questions - the easier you'll make it for yourself." "Can I have some pen and paper as well?" "No, you cannot. You are not allowed to hold in your hand anything that resembles a sharp object unless you're closely guarded and properly restrained. You might occasionally be allowed to use a computer in our small lab, but don't count on it unless you earn some serious points for good behavior." "Now, let's see, what else..." - pondered the woman - "Ahh, yes, you'll be fed regular meals - these will be dropped through the slot on the bottom of the door. Make sure that you eat everything that is provided and do not keep any items
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
Your cell can be searched at any time and if anything is found that doesn't belong... well, it will not be pleasant for you. Other than that, the main thing is to always do what the prison staff is telling you to do. If you can manage that, you'll do ok. With time, you will begin to understand the reasons for and long term benefit of such strict rules. I will be reviewing your progress monthly. I will have full insight into the record of your transgressions and if I deem them severe enough, you may be assessed appropriate punishments. You might even get reclassified to an even stricter imprisonment regime so try your best to stay out of trouble
That's all for now. Officer!" Officer Burridge let Mrs. Shelby out of the cell and she disappeared without wasting time for parting pleasantries while he came back to the table. The old guard unlocked the padlock attaching Melissa's hands to the table. "There, young lady. You should get some sleep now. It's 8pm now and your day may start as early as 5am tomorrow." "Thank you" - said Melissa. The guard frowned - "Remember that Mrs
CLUBTUG.COM
Shelby told you that you can speak only as long as she's here. Now stand here, raise your head and keep it straight." Melissa sighed in frustration and anger, wanted to protest, but managed to contain her emotions. She dropped her handcuffed hands in front of her, and held her face up. She already figured what was coming as the guard raised his hand. What followed was a fairly hard slap on her cheek - opposite from the one punished before. "All done" - said the guard gently - "always make sure that you follow orders very closely so I won't have to do things like this. I don't really enjoy punishing pretty girls, but there are some people around here who do. Alright now, have a good night!" Melissa, wiser this time, only nodded her head in response to the guard's words


The doors of the cell soon slammed shut and once again she was alone. She decided to take the guard's advice and try to get some sleep. There was a thin blanket on top of the cot in which she promptly wrapped herself. For a little while, Melissa shifted around nervously and had thoughts racing through her mind once again, but soon the toll of the day's events proved enough to let her plunge into a deep sleep. End of Chapter 4 Chapter 5 – The burden of gravity It was a beautiful morning. The sun was just coming over the horizon and casting its marvelous golden ambiance onto the ground below. In the midst of the illuminated surface lay a gray brick compound surrounded by a tall, barbed wire fence. There were few windows in the whole structure whose purpose was certainly far removed from providing any aesthetic beauty. One would need to morph into a small brunette tits cuty bird to be able to find any openings in the imposing building


Suppose that such shape shifting were possible – a person could find their way through a tiny ventilation opening between the bricks near the ceiling, venture down empty and sterile hallways, sneak through the elevator leading underground, and emerge on a corridor rhythmically called “Cell block C”. If this bird had any human male-like instincts, he would be well advised to stop in front of a door engraved with a locally relevant symbol of C-37. Inside, a beautiful young girl was serenely enjoying the final moments of a well deserved sleep. Sometime during the night, she has thrown off a thin cotton blanket serving to provide her as the only means of covering her naked body. She wasn’t aware of it – the only thing that mattered was a delightful relaxation afforded by being disconnected from the troubles of reality – even if just temporarily. Her hands, though unaccustomed to being confined within tight iron bracelets, were resting leisurely near her face. Melissa was sleeping peacefully despite the circumstances and her face was showing an angelic expression indicative of a clear conscience. At least in her mind, not unlike any common criminal, this prisoner believed to be innocent of any crimes and a victim of scheming or wrong doing by others. Presently, a sense of remembrance was starting to peek through the hazy veil of her dreams


One by one, the oft traumatic events of the previous day began to flow into Melissa’s mind. It only took a short while before she had full command of her normal, waking-hour perceptive abilities. Soon, she determined that her sleep disturbance was caused by a muffled cacophony of noises coming from outside her cell. There were sounds of shuffling steps, rustling of chains hitting against each other and dragging against the floor, shouted commands and banging at the doors. A short while later one pair of footsteps grew louder than the others and there was a loud knock on the door of Melissa’s cell. A little slot opened at eye-level and a male guard peeked through it making a quick scan. Get up, and order your bed! – invoked the guard. “Then stand on the yellow line with your back to the door
Keep you hands behind your head. Melissa startled at the authoritative tone of the guard’s voice. She still wasn’t used to being issued commands and it was grating on her to find that everybody around her suddenly seemed to have dominion over her person. Nonetheless, just a few seconds later, she got up gracefully from her little cot. She felt pretty good considering the circumstances and a natural instinct compelled to outstretch her handcuffed hands high above her head and arch her back almost parallel to the floor. A set of quiet yet satisfying cracking sounds in her back told her that her body appreciated the gesture
The guard, still peeking through the door slot, felt a sudden onrush of saliva in his mouth, accompanied with a tinge of electricity running along his back and a warm pleasant feeling in his loins – all at the sight of this chained young beauty. Being a professional that he was though, he soon managed to contain his urges and retain a pose of quiet confidence and stoic demeanor… at least for now. Melissa did the best job she could to straighten up the thin blanket over the top of the cot and turned her eyes to the floor. There indeed was a short yellow line painted parallel to the door, about three steps away from the cell’s sealed gateway. The girl turned her back to the door and positioned her bare feet on the designated line. Then she hesitated a bit, raised her arms half way up, let them drop, and then finally raised them above and behind her head while knotting her fingers. Shortly there was a characteristic sound of the heavy cell doors sliding open, followed by a higher pitched noise triggered by the inner bars being unlocked
CLUBTUG.COM
Melissa could hear the guard step inside and position himself behind her. Her emotions built up quickly in anticipation and presently she was almost shivering from the mixture of fear, anxiousness and embarrassment. The guard got down on one knee within arms reach of Melissa’s lovely legs. A raindrop-like sound of chains hitting the hard cement floor reverberated through the cell. Spread your legs a foot apart.” – said the guard. Melissa complied and soon she felt a cold touch of iron around her left ankle and a ratcheting sound to accompany it. The same process repeated on her right ankle and a shiny pair of leg irons was now snuggly affixed around her lower extremities. The guard padlocked a chain between her leg chains and ran it up to and around her waist


It took a further two padlocks to adjust the waist chain to the circumference of Melissa’s slim waist and connect the slack to her handcuffs. All the while, the guard moved close behind Melissa’s body and unabashedly placed his hardening, trouser-covered manhood between the girl’s butt cheeks. He promptly, though regrettably backed off after completing the chaining process. Before I lead you out, I will do a body search. You will be searched this way on most days though it’s up to the attending officer whether to carry it out. The guard proceeded to first do a general pat down, which seemed ridiculous to Melissa since she wasn’t wearing any clothes, but the guard went about his business very methodically running his hands down her sides, back, stomach, and legs. He took a little time with Melissa’s awesome breasts taking each one fully in his hand and trying to lift it up – trying because the girl’s bosom, despite its ample size, seemed to defy gravity. No sagging could be reported even by the harshest critic. The same held true about Melissa’s finely crafted and toned behind, which presented a mouthwatering curvature. After the pat down, the guard took a pair of latex gloves out of his pocket. Open your mouth… wide. Melissa hesitated a bit, but complied and parted her lips


The guard unceremoniously cupped her chin with one hand, pulling down on it to further bare the girl’s teeth and placed the thumb of his other hand against the upper lip. He looked intently down Melissa’s gaping mouth moving his fingers to expose the crevices between her gums and cheeks first on the left and then on the right side. The effect of this intrusive procedure left Melissa feeling that she was treated like a horse at a market getting assessed by a prospective buyer. Certainly not a usual circumstance for a beautiful and pampered girl who just yesterday morning woke up in the comfort of her luxurious apartment and had breakfast brought to her bed by a hired Mexican maid. The guard continued his meticulous work by lifting Melissa’s tongue and looking under it. Finally, he pulled his fingers out of the girl’s mouth and pushed up on her jaw. Melissa breather a sigh of relief, but the worst was yet to come. Without much of a warning, the guard lifted Melissa’s hands as far as the slack of the chain would allow, which was at breast level, knelt down and proceeded to part her delicate pussy lips. He brought his face close to Melissa’s vagina and started peering inside with the help of a small flashlight
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
Apparently, even that wasn’t quite enough to convince him that this girl wasn’t hiding contraband in her tight and almost virgin pussy for he shoved his gloved fingers inside the sweet canal and probed around. After a few seconds, the guard pulled his hand out and gave Melissa’s pussy a quick little rub as if to soothe it. He got up and walked behind the chained prisoner before hunching down once again. Bend forward and stay that way.” – came the guard’s order. It didn’t take a genius to figure out what was coming and Melissa, being a smart girl that she was, could only muster another sigh – this time of frustration. Nonetheless she bent down obediently and even felt a slight tinge of excitement peeking through or maybe being fueled by her humiliation. The guard expertly parted her butt cheeks and looked intently at the girl’s anal cavity. Next came the intrusive finger probe though thankfully the guard showed some restraint and only pushed his finger, slowly and gently, maybe an inch inside Melissa’s exposed ass
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
The guard finally stood up and took off his gloves placing them in a little plastic bag, which he then put away in his pocket. You may stand straight now. Melissa promptly put herself back in a full upright position while the guard took her by the upper arm and led her out of the cell. Out in the cellblock, unlike the first time Melissa saw it, there was some ongoing activity. She could see several other guards mostly male, but a few female as well, walking in and out of cells and moving along the corridor. Between them there a few naked girls, each a fine sample of feminine beauty, most of them chained in a similar fashion to Melissa and some even more severely restrained. Melissa and her guard stood in front of the cell door for a few moments watching the passerby traffic until another member of the staff approached leading a couple of prisoners in tow. They were naked and female of course just like all the other unlucky inmates of ICBG. The two girls were chained at their hands and ankles, and additionally joined to each other by a peculiar form of coffle
Steel, dark grey collars were locked around their swan-like necks and linked together by a bar running between them. There was a single chain link between each collar and the respective end of the bar allowing the rigid structure to pivot at the attachment point, but preventing the two girls from getting closer to each other than the length of the bar allowed. One of the girls’ collar had a second attachment point and another steel bar and collar combo hanging down along her body. Melissa immediately guessed its purpose. She took a deep breath and braced herself for the coming indignities. The guard who chained and searched Melissa picked up the surplus collar, used it to pull the two-girl coffle in the desired direction and brought the steel ring to Melissa’s neck
EAT SWEETS

eat sweets

ENTER TO EAT SWEETS
He applied the collar in a couple of trained motions and departed leaving the trio of chained beauties in the company of the other guard. Form a line in this direction, facing the elevators. Now walk forward, brisk pace, but steady” – the guard succinctly put forth his commands. The girls moved in the designated direction, stepping somewhat awkwardly in their chains with Melissa being at the front and also the clumsiest of the three in her restraints. At some length they reached the elevator door and were ushered inside by the guard who then stepped into the box as well. The elevator made a quick trip down to level E, stopped, and the door slid open once again to reveal a room leading off to several other exits. To the right, there were evenly spaced doors, three in total, which naturally suggested the existence of small prisoner cells behind them


There was a circular desk in the middle of the room, the interior of which was occupied by a couple of the staff. None of them paid any head to the entering party. The guard now led the girls towards the cell block on the right. There was a length of chain with a pad lock hanging off a wall between cell doors, which the guard used to attach to the ring at Melissa’s neck collar. Wait here a minute.” – said the guard quite unnecessarily and turned his stride towards the staffed desk. The guard and the other officers engaged in some hushed conversation, which couldn’t reach the prisoners’ ears with enough auditory force to be intelligible. All three girls kept their heads dropped low and their eyes fixed to the ground until now, but after a minute of idleness, they began to peek discreetly to the sides trying to assess their companions in plight. From what little she could see underneath her eyebrows, the girl linked directly to Melissa was a slender, brown haired girl with a pretty face and a delicate bone structure. She was leaning against the wall as if exhausted
EAT SWEETS

</td>
                                  </tr>
                                </table>
                              </div>
                            </td>
                          </tr>
                          <tr>
                            <td bgcolor=
2012-Jan-2 09:09 - BLACKS ON TEEN
Blacks on teen. How do I start to express that my job is awesome! Working for a service company I am surrounded by extremely sexy service men. Of which they do anything from heating, ac and electrical. As you may expect mostly all of them are married. For me that just kills. My name is Jessica and I am 28 yrs old
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Just a quick description- brunette, 5’5, 38dd and just a little thick, which I’ve noticed most men like curves –not sticks. Let’s say the day started out as any normal day. Being the single mom I am, dropping my boys off at daycare and speeding to get to work on time. Of course this was one of my late days in which I had a lot of paperwork to rap up before the holiday. These days my boyfriend Jay always picks up my boys. Now don’t get me wrong I love him to the moon and back but our bedroom life was lacking. It seemed I had the male brain when it came to sex and he was the wife with the headache
BLACKS ON TEEN

blacks on teen

ENTER TO BLACKS ON TEEN
So now you see my dilemma. Working around these men I always find myself daydreaming about how wonderful it would be to relieve some of that tension with at least one or two of them. As usually I would have to go to the ladies room and dry myself after these day dreams which would get me so worked up I would be dripping wet. Which brings me to this extremely special day. All the girls had left and of course leaving me to complete my work and lock up afterwards. But this day just seemed off. There was one tech left out on a service call and he still hadn’t picked up the part he needed to complete the job


Since it was usually only me in the office at this time I always unbutton the top three buttons to cool down and take off my heels. Mind you on this day I was feeling confident and wore a nice short black skirt with black high thighs and a soft blue silk top. As I entered info into the pc I was kicked back in my chair with my feet propped up on my desk. Seeing me leaning back cleavage as far as the eye could see and my stockings exposed up my thigh I was definitely comfortable. A half hour passed when I heard a gasp and turned to find the last tech standing staring at me with the most devilish grin. Of course it was Derek. Can we just say nice build, tan, dark hair and eyes and about 5’11. When I started at this company he was this first I met and the one I found myself daydreaming about fucking. He knew it too
He had heard rumors but always shrugged them off. Of course being married he is not about to get any rumors progressing either. Well hello there you sexy diva, working late tonight are we?” blacks on teen He chuckled. I was stunned. All I could get out was, ”ummm yeah”. I felt so stupid. I knew I could come up with something wittier then that. I quickly sat up and straightened out my skirt and started buttoning back my top.” You don’t have to do that on my account” he remarked. “I’ve heard that you have a little thing for me, is that true? I couldn’t believe what I was hearing. “What if I do, just what are you gonna do about it huh? His grin grew larger as well as the bulge in his slacks


“The dirty talk and flirting you never picked up on it did you? I may be taken and you married but that doesn’t mean I can’t daydream about fucking your brains out”. I clutched my mouth with my hands. I was stunned that it just came out. He walked over to my desk pulling me up to him and planting his lips firmly on mine. I melted into nothing. My hands gripping his neck and my fingers locking into his brown wavy hair. My body tingled as his hands moved down my waist to my thighs and drifting under my skirt. His fingers began teasing the elastic on my stockings that were gripping to my thighs. As he gripped my ass in his palms blacks on teen all I could do was sigh a soft moan. He stopped kissing me put his amazing blonde sex finger to my lips and looked at me, “What do you want first a nice hard fucking or for me to lap at that sweet pussy of yours?” Biting my lip he knew instantly what I needed
BLACKS ON TEEN

blacks on teen

ENTER TO BLACKS ON TEEN
Lifting me up and placing me on my desk. I lifted my hips as his hands reached under my skirt and slowly slid off my blue silk bikinis and tossed them to the floor. Spreading my legs wide as he knelt before my soaking wet pussy. “Can I say I haven’t seem a smooth pussy since my wife and I first dated”. Then he started teasing my thighs
His tongue tracing my stockings to my drenched pussy lips. His tongue tracing over them. Darting in an out of the folds. Sucking them into his lips. His tongue dove into my cunt. Sucking my clit as his finger slid in and out of my hole. I was in heaven. Gripping his head tight into me


Grinding my hips. Oh blacks on teen god he was good. I found my moans growing as his hand moved to my mouth trying to quiet me. My nails dug into his back as I bucked my hips screaming as I came. Closing my eyes trying to regain my breathe and finding he had stood up thrusting his tongue into my mouth letting me taste my sweet cum. Pulling him to me as his hand unbuttoned my shirt. Groping my tits, twisting and biting my nipples, trying to milk them for all they were worth. My head was so light, I hadn’t gotten this much attention in years


Something overcame me and I couldn’t help myself. I pushed him back into my chair and dropped to my knees. Unzipping his slacks and letting his throbbing cock spring free. Staring up into his eyes as my tongue traced around the thick purple head. Kissing and lapping at each side of the long thick shaft. Before placing it into my warm awaiting mouth. Sucking him in slowly teasing as much as I could
BLACKS ON TEEN

blacks on teen

ENTER TO BLACKS ON TEEN
To my surprise he gripped my hair stopping me short. “I want you to be my sweet little whore Jessica, you’ll be that for me won’t you?” Before I could get yes out of my lips he thrusted my head into his lap forcing his cock down my throat gagging me just a little. Oh how I loved the force, reaching down to rub my cunt I could feel I was so wet I was dripping. Bobbing my head faster and hard. Sucking like my life depended on it. I was stopped by him pulling my head back by my hair. “No more my sweet. You need that good hard fucking now don’t you?”
Licking my lips “Oh yes please”. Please what you fucking slut? Please sir” I responded. “That’s more like it, you like being controlled don’t you. Pulling me up off the floor he spun me around pushing me onto the desk. His hand bending my back as he slowly pushed up my skirt. His fingers danced around my ass as I spread my legs wide waiting to be fucked. “SMACK”. I gasped as his hand slapped my cheeks
“You liked being spanked don’t you you dirty little fuck?” “SMACK”. I screamed out but not in pain in pleasure. I was drenched from him spanking me oh god it was so dirty but felt so good. He leaned in guiding his cock to the opening of my pussy before thrusting in hard and fast. “Oh Fuck your so tight ,mmm you like this thick cock buried in your cunt don’t you”
All I could do was scream “MORE”. His cock pumped in and out of my cunt fast and hard causing wave upon wave of orgasm to hit me. “SMACK” “SMACK” “SMACK” His hand slid down my back pulling my hair yanking me back to him. His lips sucking my neck as he fucked my cunt. Hands sliding from my hair gripping and pinching my nipples. Oh yes could it be any better mmmmmmm how I hadn’t been fucked like this in so long! His lips reaching my ear whispering” Where do you want me to cum Jessica? In that sweet cunt, on your tits or would you care to have me blow my load into those luscious lips of your? Let me taste you” as he turned me around pushing me down to my knees. His hands gripping my face forcing his cock between my lips deep down my throat
His fingers began twisting in my hair yanking my hair tight as groaned. ”Fuck yes baby that’s it I’m cumming “.His cock pumped and thrusted hard as he filled my throat with his thick spunk. Swallowing every last drop as I made sure to miss any spot. Pulling me up to him and kissing me deeply. You know you can’t breathe a word of this to anyone right.” I shook my head yes as he straightened his slacks and grabbed the part he needed for his job. “I gotta go fix Mrs.Keene’s ac but if you would like a second round I should be back in 30 mins. I grind as I straightened my hair and skirt, sliding my panties back up my thighs. “Oh I will be waiting right here Thirty minutes passed as I heard his work van pulling back up to the office only to hear 2 car doors shutting. Derek walks in only to be accompanied by Harry. Both looking at me like to horny raging bulls


“ Like I said are you ready for round two?
BLACKS ON TEEN

blacks on teen

ENTER TO BLACKS ON TEEN

BLACKS ON TEEN blacks on teen

blacks on teen, couch brunette, pornstar teaching how to fuck, cum on blonde pornstar big boobs ass anal, boobs lick, kayla s, taylor ass, fucking chick, lesbian brunettes having sex, fuck in all position, young girl with big, nice teen girl,
Related posts: milf 134
2011-Dec-29 08:01 - BLACK TITTS
Black titts. I learned about making love while in college. By today’s standards, I should have learned a lot younger, but in the small community where I was raised, there was no way to do anything without the entire town knowing about it. As a result, I acted just the way a young lady was supposed to in 1956. When I went to college in a city of three hundred thousand about one hundred fifty miles from home, I decided to change things. My mother had taught me the basics of puberty and that I could get pregnant, but she left out the details of how it happened, except that I was supposed to avoid boys unless she and dad knew him
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
Before my freshman year in college got too demanding, I decided to spend at least an hour every afternoon in the library reading books about sexual function. Sometimes I checked out more interesting books to read at the apartment that I shared with two other girls. During the second week of school, I became acquainted with Matt. He was a shy young man, but nice looking, slender and obviously in good shape. He worked at the college doing maintenance and repair work. Most of the boys had to clean classrooms, but Mr. Atkinson kept him busy doing electrical repair work, plumbing, and other special maintenance work. As an organ music student I was scheduled to practice in a room adjacent to the maintenance workshop. One afternoon, Matt heard the organ music and stopped by to chat. He said he liked organ music, and wanted to listen while he was on break
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
Before long, he was stopping by every day. One day, he picked up my book bag and began flipping through my textbooks. Before I noticed what he was doing, Matt picked up one of the sex books I had checked out. He tried to put it back before I noticed it, but in his haste it slipped out of his hands and dropped to the floor falling open to a page with an illustration of a naked female. His face turned crimson as he stammered an apology for looking into my bag. I laughed it off, telling him it was just a biology book and not to worry about it. The next day he stopped by again, and began asking where I was from, what I liked, generally wanting to get better acquainted. I hid my smile as I saw him trying to sneak another look into my book bag. The more books I read about sex, the more I wanted to know, but books didn't offer much explanation. I began to realize that Matt might be the boy to help me learn what I wanted to know


I could sense him maneuvering into a position so he could see down my blouse. I decided to help him without becoming too obvious to others. I wore my low cut bra and a loose fitting blouse that fell open at the top when I leaned over to study a note. Matt tried to be nonchalant about it, but I could tell that he really enjoyed getting a peek at my breasts. Before long, we were eating lunch together and going to movies on the weekends. Some weeks later an opportunity presented itself. Our school had a tradition known as The Senior Sneak. The seniors, without any notice, would disappear
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
In the spring there would be an all-school barbecue. If the junior class had found the seniors by 8:00 A.M. the morning after they sneaked, the seniors had to pay for the party. If not, the juniors paid for the party. The juniors frequently recruited lower class men to help in the hunt. On a Thursday evening, one of the juniors called asking if I would help look for the seniors. If so, could I find someone with a car? I called Matt to see if he wanted to participate in the hunt, telling him we could meet at search headquarters


After we reported, it was obvious that there were more hunters than needed. Before it became apparent to the junior sponsor as well, I whispered to Matt that I had the assignment and it was time to go. We hurried outside, where I told him we were supposed to watch a road on the northwest side of the city. He drove to the location and parked on a side road. I told him we were supposed to watch for any cars with the school parking lot windshield stickers. Since they were fluorescent, they could easily be seen. When we saw one, we were supposed to follow at a distance and see if we could learn where they were going. As we talked and watched, I snuggled up to Matt


He put his arm around me and held me close. I had decided that I was not going to waste this evening when I could be gone from the apartment without question. I pondered how I could open the issue without scaring Matt away. Suddenly I thought about how embarrassed he became when he accidentally discovered the sex book in my bag. Hey, Matt, do you get terribly embarrassed very often? Sometimes, but not too often, why do you ask? I thought you were going to die that day you saw the book about sex in my book bag!” Matt laughed for a moment then looked me in the face. How long are you going to keep pretending that it’s a Biology text book?” he demanded. What do you mean?” I asked startled. Well, I decided that I wanted to know more about sex and girls, so I went to the library to look at some books. Guess what? Every book I looked at had your name in it as the last person to check it out. So you are trying to learn about sex too!” I exclaimed. As he nodded, we sat there looking at each other for a minute or two. "So, do you want to see what we can learn from each other?" He suggested with a kind of shy but hopeful smile. "Why not?" I responded quickly before my false bravado gave way. With that, Matt started the car and made some comment about not really caring who paid for the barbecue, then headed away from town. After a few minutes he turned onto a side road and drove a couple of miles, coming upon a little drive way off the road, which led into a field. He parked the car behind a row of trees, and after satisfying himself that we were alone he turned to me with a questioning look on his face. "Where do we go from here?" I sat there for a bit not sure just what to say. I had it in my mind that I didn't want to waste an opportunity, but didn't want to appear too forward. Finally Matt spoke. I will go first if you promise to do everything that I do. OK, but I have a provision
Either one of us can call a stop any time we want to,” I suggested. Matt thought about it for a moment or two, then began unbuttoning his shirt. UH Matt, how about letting me do that for you?” He studied my face for a moment, and then leaned back with his arms at his side. I reached up and slowly unbuttoned his shirt, going from the top down one at a time until they were all open. Then, I slipped the shirt off his shoulders and laid it in the back seat. Matt was wearing an undershirt, but I could see the muscles in his upper chest and arms. Matt reached out and unbuttoned my blouse with an urgency that left me fearing for the buttons! Before I could think about it, my blouse was lying in the back seat along with his shirt. Now it was my turn again, so I reached out and lifted his undershirt over his head. Matt immediately began trying to remove my bra. Let’s not go too fast, I want to get a good look at a man’s body, and if you go too fast I’m afraid I won’t get to see everything. Haven’t you even seen a man without his shirt before?” he asked in wonderment


“Boy, you really got a lot to learn. Well, yes, but all I could do is look and I want to feel too, what’s the matter, you afraid to have a girl feel your muscles?” I asked teasingly. Matt shook his head and looked at me with this strange questioning look. What are you pondering black titts so hard?” I asked. I just want to be sure that I get to feel as much as you feel,” he responded with a look that made be believe he was very serious. Reluctantly he paused while I began black titts running my hands over his upper body, feeling the muscles in his back. Slowly, I moved to his chest, probing his nipples, feeling them stiffen under my touch. After a few minutes Matt began to reciprocate, running his hands over my belly, moving ever closer and closer to my breasts. Without warning, he pulled me close and kissed me with fervor. We hadn't kissed before, in fact I had only kissed one boy before and that was almost like kissing my brother. I returned his kiss with as much feeling as I could muster, trying to remember what the books said about how to respond to a boy


Before he broke the kiss, his hands were on my breasts, feeling them through my bra. Suddenly he pulled back and looked at me with a questioning expression. Are your breasts always so soft? Uh, well, I guess they are always pretty much the same, what kind of a question is that?” I asked totally puzzled. Well, it’s, uh, I never felt a girls things before,” he responded. “I think I need to see more of them. He slipped his hands behind my back and began fumbling with my bra. After a moment or two it was apparent that he wasn't making any progress. I didn't want to go too fast, so waited to see what he would do


He seemed puzzled, but apparently didn't want to admit defeat. Instead of giving up, he simply changed tactics and began slipping the straps off my shoulders. He continued tugging them down my arms until they were below my elbows then pulled my arms up and out of the straps. A moment later, he pulled the cups off my breasts, exposing them to the warm night air. He stared at my breasts for several seconds then began caressing them with both hands. The feeling was so incredible that I settled down in the seat savoring the feeling of his hands
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
Slowly he worked my bra down until it hung around my waist. Then he turned it so that the clasp was in front. After he studied the hooks for a moment, he deftly unhooked them and tossed my bra into the back seat. Instantly he began working his way from my tummy up to my breasts again, feeling, stroking, and caressing until I thought I would faint from pleasure. Just when I thought it couldn't get any black titts better he began kissing passionately, moving down to my throat, letting his hot breath tickle my flesh. By then I didn't care what he did as long as he kept doing it. I leaned back a bit basking in the pleasure of Matt's touch. As I leaned back, it caused his mouth to move downward onto my right breast. He hesitated for a moment, but when I didn't object he started kissing my breast in earnest


Did I dare hope he would actually kiss my nipple? I didn't have to wait long for the answer. He fastened his lips over my nipple and began sucking as if his life depended on it. I could feel my heart quicken as the touch of his fingers on my other breast sent tingly sensations running throughout my body, especially into my lower tummy. As he kissed and sucked one breast with his mouth and stroked the other with his fingers, I did what I could to return the pleasure he was giving me. I stroked his back with one hand and ran the other over his chest, trying to imitate his actions on my breast as I toyed with his nipples. Both Matt and I had arrived at the point where we wanted to go even further. He pulled back and began running his hands down to the band on my skirt, fumbling for the fastener. "What happened with you going first?" I demanded. "What happened with you helping?" Matt responded instantly. Matt leaned back on the door and took a deep breath. I could see his flushed face and self-conscious little grin in the bright moonlight. I could also see a huge bulge in the front of his jeans
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
I had read enough in the books to know that men got an erection when they were excited, but this looked unreal! Slowly I moved toward him tugging the end of his belt until the buckle released. Then I pulled at the snap until it popped open. It took a little fumbling to get the zipper open, but finally I had it open. Matt raised his hips as I tugged his jeans down. After he settled back in the seat, he lifted his feet so I could slide the jeans off and toss them into the back seat with the rest of the clothes. Without the restriction of blue jeans, his erection was even more obvious and menacing. By now it was sticking straight up so that I could see the tip over the band of his shorts


When I gasped at the sheer size of the thing, Matt looked at me for a moment then spoke up. What’s the matter? I just didn’t realize it was so -- well uh, well so big, I mean its huge! "What were you expecting?" I don’t know, I mean the pictures didn’t really make it seem that big. Maybe you are a lot bigger than other boys,” I replied. "Well, then let's just get these shorts out of the way so you can really see it." Without waiting for me to help, he raised his hips and slid his shorts completely off. My mouth fell open and I openly gasped. As he leaned back, his penis stuck straight up in the air, looking like a waving flagpole. I was more than a little startled at his unexpected move. I couldn't help but think that he was two moves ahead of me since I still had my skirt and panties in place but Matt didn't seem to care. This being my first chance to explore a naked man, I determined not to let the opportunity pass. I reached out and tentatively touched the tip of his thing, marveling at how soft and velvety the tip was. As I touched it, I could feel it jerk and rise to even taller heights. Matt settled deeper into a reclining position and slid his hips closer to me
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
I grasped the shaft noting that my hand didn't even cover half the length of it. It felt as hard as a rock, but the skin was loose and moved up and down easily. I explored it for some time marveling at how soft the tip was, but as I gently squeezed I found that it was rock hard just under the surface. I became aware that his breathing had speeded up until suddenly he pushed my hand away. "What's the matter, am I hurting you?" I asked. No, it doesn’t hurt, but if you keep that up I going to come. "What do you mean come?" I asked. "Didn't the books tell you about it?" he replied with a strange look. "Oh! Ejaculation," I said. Yeah, ejaculation,” Matt grunted. Can I see it happen?” I asked in anticipation. Sure,” Matt replied as he reached for his jeans. What are you looking for?” I asked. Well, you got to catch it in something unless you want it all over you,” he grunted as he retrieved his handkerchief. After handing it to me, he instructed me to rub him some more, but to hold the hanky over the end to catch his cum. It seemed awkward at first, but soon I got the feel of moving my hand up and down the shaft
Then things happened so quickly that I was totally unprepared. Matt's breathing, which had been getting faster and faster, suddenly ceased. He thrust his hips up toward me and I felt his cock stiffen and twitch. A split second later a spurt of white stuff came shooting out with so much force that it went right over the hanky and landed on my bare breasts. It continued to shoot and shoot until I thought he was going to drown me! I tried to continue my stroking, but Matt grasped my hand telling me to hold still for a minute. Puzzled, I asked what was wrong. "It feels so good that it almost hurts," he whispered. What do you want me do?” I asked in fascination Just hold still for a while,” he whispered in a husky voice. As I held his cock, I noticed something puzzling. While it had been rock hard and stiff as a poker, a few minutes earlier, it was now smaller and a bit softer
When I commented about it, Matt explained that it always got a little smaller after he had come. What an interesting piece of equipment! Matt was reclining against his door with a smile on his face. I was relieved to see that he was breathing once again! Then I noticed that the stuff on my chest and tummy was turning cold, so I took the hanky and began to wipe it off. By now his once gigantic cock was about half its former size. As I stared at it wondering what else I could learn, I reached out to explore it further. It felt soft to my touch, totally different from before


I stroked downward to where it joined his body. In the moonlight, I couldn't see clearly but I wanted to learn as much as possible. My fingers came into contact with what the books referred to as his scrotum. As I began to explore it Matt told me to be gentle because boys were very sensitive there. I felt the two blond big wrinkled bag and its twin contents. They felt silky smooth moving freely to my touch. Once again, Matt shifted to allow me easier access to this new and interesting part of his body to explore
I continued to stroke and probe his equipment then noticed that his thing was starting to grow once again. While it wasn't at its former glory, it definitely was heading that way! I began wondering where this was going to lead. I wasn't done exploring, but began to think that it wasn't fair not to let Matt have his turn. "I think I am a little behind in this game," I commented as I began to fumble with the button on my skirt. "I'm not complaining, you can keep this up all night if you like," he replied. "Aren't you interested in your side of this deal?" I asked. "Well yes, but so far it has been really good for me," he replied as he moved forward embracing me. His kisses were intense and passionate. His hands slid down toward the band of my skirt once again but this time I didn't try to stop him. Presently he found the button and opened it. Seconds later he slid the zipper down and pulled my bottom toward him. I lifted my hips so he could slip my skirt off, but he didn't stop there. He slipped his fingers under my panties and pulled them off along with my skirt. Hey, you took two things off at once, that’s not fair,” I complained in mock seriousness. Well, I am totally naked, and you still had two things on, what’s fair about that,” he replied with a big smile


“All I’m doing is catching up. Here we were, both naked in the moonlight. I noticed with some degree of concern that his cock was once again at its full size. I realized that we were at a point where it would be difficult to not go further. I had mixed emotions about it, but at this point wasn't going to call it off. Matt stared at my bottom with a puzzled smile on his face. I just never saw a naked girl before,” he replied breathlessly "Well, I guess we are both learning something aren't we?" Uh, yeah, but I still got a lot more that I want to learn,” he replied as he tentatively reached for my tummy. The feeling was like an electric shock! I could feel the tingling move to my bottom, and a wetness I had not felt before. Matt gently stroked and caressed his way toward my pubic hair. Soon he was running his fingers in little circles playing with my hair, moving even closer to my most sensitive opening
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
He concentrated at the area just at the top of my slit. I kept longing for him to move on down, but he continued to stroke and press on my pubic bone. Finally he commented that it seemed as if there wasn't room to put his penis into me. When I asked him what he meant, he said that he just couldn't see how he could put his thing into something that didn't appear to have any place to go. I took his hand guiding it between my legs, spreading them open as far as possible in the limited space in the front seat. I shuddered in pleasure as his fingers found my dripping wet opening


He gently slipped a finger into my vagina and began running it into little circles. I thought I was going to scream in sheer pleasure. I thrust my bottom up to meet his finger and rotated my hips upward to allow him better access to my virgin opening. He continued to probe and stroke, sliding his finger in and out. I realized that he was trying to imitate the thrusting action that the books told about, and began meeting his forward movements with thrusts of my own. He continued thrusting with his right hand, while playing with my erect nipples with the other
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
The pleasure was so intense that I shuddered from the feeling. As he stroked my bottom and leaned forward to reach my breasts more easily, his right hand moved upwards a little. Suddenly, I felt such an intense pleasure that I let out a little gasp. Quickly, I reached down and guided his hand back to the pleasurable spot. Once again, he hit the sensitive place and I ground my bottom into the seat in ecstasy. Matt sensed that he was onto something, and probed the magic spot again. "Does that feel good," he asked? I whimpered in pleasure urging him to keep it up. He obliged, and seemed to understand just how to apply the right amount of pressure. By now, he had withdrawn his fingers from my vagina and was concentrating on the sensitive spot. "What do you feel," I asked? "There's a little hard spot that seems to be just the right place," he replied. "Keep it up, keep it up," I urged. It seemed as if I was at some threshold that I couldn't quite transcend
CLUBTUG.COM
I reached up and grabbed Matt's neck, pulling him down in a tight embrace, pulling his face toward my waiting lips, initiating a passionate kiss. At the same time, he moved forward embracing me. I struggled to get into a full reclining position, working my way under him. Matt seemed to understand what I wanted, and slipped his hands under my bottom arranging me under his trembling body. An instant later, he was positioned over me, with his knees between my open legs. "Do you want to do it," he asked? "Oh yes, yes," I moaned. Slowly he inched forward, but missed my bottom in his awkward movement. My passion was at a fever pitch and nothing was going to keep me from this point in my education. I reached down and grabbed his cock in my hand, guiding it to the proper spot. He inched forward and I felt the invasion of his huge thing begin
At first it was pure ecstasy but a second later I felt pain. I remembered the books talked about the hymen. This must be it. The pain wasn't too bad, so I didn't say anything. Matt sensed my involuntary pull back and stopped his forward movement. "Are you OK?" he asked. "It hurts a little, but I think it always does the first time, let's just wait a minute," I whispered. Matt stopped, but I could sense his muscles gathered as if waiting to start a race. Placing my hands on his bottom, I gently pressed him back slightly then pulled him in again
This time it went in a bit further without pain. Once again I pushed him back then forward. This time, I met his forward thrust with a thrust of my own. There was an instant of sharp pain then I could feel his swollen cock moving in, in, in. An instant later, I could feel his hair mingle with mine. He was like a run away locomotive. The instant our hair met, he began pumping like there was no tomorrow
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I met his thrusts as best I could, and shortly got into the rhythm, meeting his movements in what seemed a natural motion. Too soon for me, Matt quickened his pace and drove in as deep as he could go. I could feel him twitching and pulsing inside me. An instant later he collapsed on top of me, panting as if he had just run a three-mile race. He lay there clutching me in a tight hug for several seconds, then began to relax. After a couple of minutes, he shifted his body taking most of his weight off me. I pulled his face to mine, and kissed him tenderly. Matt responded gently then sat up. "Are you mad at me," he asked? "Why should I be mad? I wanted to see what it was like, and now I know." "Did you like it," he asked? I wasn't sure how to answer


It was hard to say I liked it, I was glad I had done it, but wondered what the big deal was. After all the talk I had heard from other kids, it seemed as if it was supposed to be more fun than it really was. Frankly, I had more fun playing around before we did it than actually doing it. I'm glad we did it, and I am glad I did it with you the first time. Did you like it?" I asked. Yeah, well I liked it too,” he mumbled "So, you were disappointed too," I said. "You too?" he asked? I nodded my head, and told him that I thought that maybe people exaggerated what it was like when they talked about it. Matt agreed, saying that other kids from high school made it seem like rockets would go off when done properly. About that time I noticed something sticky was all over my bottom. I touched it then realized that there was blood on the seat. I jumped up reaching for his hanky, trying to wipe it up before it stained
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
I got out of the car in order to have better access to the seat. As I opened the door, the light came on. I glanced up to see Matt opening his door as well. There we were, standing on opposite sides of the car with the light on in the middle. I got my first view of a naked man, in full light, realizing that Matt probably was likewise getting his first view of a woman. We stood there silently for several seconds, not knowing what to do. Finally, Matt closed his door and walked around the car standing beside me. "You OK?" he asked. I nodded, snuggling close to him. Reaching through the door, he pulled the keys from the ignition, and opened the trunk
He retrieved a blanket and flashlight, suggesting that we lay outside for a while. We moved to a grassy spot in the moonlight and spread the blanket, stepping to the middle and knelt down. Matt turned the flashlight on and asked if he could take a good look at me. I agreed, and turned to face him full on. He started with my face and slowly played the light back and forth down my body, stopping several times to examine my breasts in detail, then down to my bottom. I could see him leaning forward trying to see between my legs. I lay back so he could continue his exploration


Gently he spread my legs and focused the flashlight on my bottom. For several seconds he just looked, then reached out and spread the lips open. After several minutes he seemed to be satisfied and lay the flashlight down. I told him it was my turn, and picked up the light. I followed his example focusing the light on his thing, marveling at its relatively small size as compared to the first time I saw him without his pants. After looking for a while, I decided to get a better look, so reached out to raise his cock to see what lay behind it
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
Just as I had done, Matt sat down and lay back allowing me to explore him in detail. As I was getting my close-up look, I became aware that it was once again growing. I decided to feel the difference in its transformation, and grasped the shaft. It felt as if it had sprung to life. I could feel the blood coursing into the shaft, swelling, growing, and filling out. In a minute of so, it was once again rock hard


Matt took the light from my hand and laid it aside. Without a word, he pressed me back to a full reclining position, and kissed me passionately. I returned his kiss, grabbing him in a full embrace, wrapping my legs around his thighs. An instant later, I could feel his cock on my tummy, and sensed him moving downward to get into position again. I snuggled into the blanket in anticipation of his next move. Presently, his cock met my hair and dropped into position. Once again, I reached down to guide it into place, feeling my bottom dripping wet again. This time, Matt did not hesitate
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS
The moment he sensed he had it in the right place, he drove it into the hilt. I thrust my bottom up to meet him, feeling the tingly sensation of the invasion. In an instant, he was once again thrusting in and out as if he was trying to crawl inside me. This time, instead of coming in less than thirty seconds, he continued to pump and pump. I discovered that by moving his bottom up a little higher, I could feel his thing rubbing on my sensitive spot. I remembered that the books had described the clitoris. This must be it! As he continued to pump, the sensations increased in intensity, until I felt as if something might really happen


Matt just kept thrusting at a regular rhythm, taking long strokes. I still had my legs wrapped around his back, and began kicking my heels against his bottom. As I did, he speeded up his thrusts so I could feel his balls banging against my bottom. My pleasure began to build and build. It seemed as if I needed something, but I didn't know just what it was. All I knew is that I wanted him to keep on and on
Presently, I sensed urgency in his thrusting, and once again he slammed his thing in so deep that I thought he was going to try to crawl in behind it. I could feel him shuddering and quivering, until he collapsed on top of me. This time, he shrank to a small size more quickly than before, and pulled out snuggling beside me, caressing my breasts. It was a warm evening and quite comfortable under the stars. We fell asleep cuddled in each other's arms. Suddenly I awoke, wondering for a moment where I was. My startled movement woke Matt, and for an instant or two I could tell that he too was confused. The moon had moved from low in the eastern sky to nearly overhead. We must have been asleep for at least three hours


Matt looked at me with a questioning look in his eyes. "I'm OK," I said. "What do you want to do now?" he asked. "We probably better get back to school, there is no telling what had happened to the Senior Sneak, and we could be missed," I replied. Matt went to the car to get our clothes. "Can I watch you put your clothes on?" he asked. "Why not, you have seen just about as much of me as you could possibly see," I replied. I picked up my bra and slipped my arms through the straps while Matt watched intently, observing every move. "Let's do it again," Matt urged. He pressed me back against the blanket and in an instant was on top of me. Once again, he pumped as if his life depended on it. Again, I felt as if I was just about to transcend some major hurdle, but didn't quite make it. I am not saying I didn't enjoy it, but there seemed to be something more just around the corner. This time, Matt just collapsed on the blanket. "I think you have killed me." "What a way to go," I replied as he picked up his shorts and began to step into them. "This time it’s my turn to watch," I said. Matt said nothing, but pulled his shorts up


Here is what I was waiting to see. What did he do with his penis? After he had pulled his shorts up, he reached inside and placed his thing straight up the front. So that's how it worked, I thought. A few moments later, we were dressed, but we looked a mess. I was aware of the smell of our mingled sex juices, but there was nothing we could do about it out here. We drove back to my apartment, making small talk on the way. "Did you like your education?" Matt asked. Well, it wasn’t what I thought it would be, but, yes, I liked it,” I murmured snuggling up against him. “Did you like it? "Well, for the first time it was pretty good. Would you like to go to do it again?" he asked
I nodded and snuggled close.
BLACK TITTS

black titts

ENTER TO BLACK TITTS

BLACK TITTS black titts

black titts, fucking and cuming, outdoor blond pussy, anal creampie on ass, young webcam masturbation, nicole loves the cum, latino solo, big tits anal ass licking, bang oral, undressing sex,
Related posts: milf video reviews
2011-Dec-26 17:06 - TEEN CUM SEXE
Teen cum sexe. Dad started molesting my twin sister Sara and I (Della), since we were young. Of course at an early age I had no idea that it was wrong. In fact it seemed like an extension of a Daddy's love for his daughters and maybe it was. We had no Mother as she left when we were two. To my knowledge she never tried to contact us again. We lived on an isolated subsistence farm which had been in our family for generations
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
This meant we have very limited contact with other people. Only on the four or five yearly trips, to a distant town, for supplies did we meet anyone else. Most of that time was spent to buy material, some new cloths and products we could not make ourselves. Then we loading the truck for the return trip. There was no real chance to converse much. The only conversations we had with an outsider was with the old guy that would fill up our home's fuel tank for the electric generator and which only happened twice a year. On top of that Dad did not allow us to have a TV or a computer. He did not want the evils, he felt abounded in the outside world, to invading our home. He identified himself with the survivalist movement wanting to stay "off the grid" as much as possible. For entertainment he bought us lots of books and music CDs of various genre. The books included classics, history, poetry and text books
Our home library was huge filling a complete room. Our farm land was surrounded on three sides by a national preserve so we spent many a day riding our horses on the trails, hiking and cooling off in our swimming hole. Natural beauty was all around us. Dad had been a high school teacher before he inherited the farm and changed his life style after Mom left us. We were home schooled so you can understand how Dad's upbringing shaped our understanding of what was normal. My sister and I are fraternal twins. I am petite taking after my Mother while Sara is a tall girl taking after my Dad's mother or so we are told. Dad is six three heavily muscled and large in every way. Working the farm tends to keep us in excellent physical shape. My sister and I were never taught modesty so we saw each other nude or partially clothed practically everyday. Generally we never closed the bathroom or our bedroom doors. The first time I can remember being touched in a way that is deemed inappropriate I was ten years old. My sister and I ate too many green apples but I had the stomach ache. I had been given warm milk and sent to bed


That night Sara woke up Dad and told him that I was still sick and making noises that woke her up. He came to my room and climbed onto my bed laying beside me. He pulled my covers off. Being a hot summer night we did not wear any bed cloths. He started rubbing my stomach. When I woke up Daddy was staring into my face moving his big hands over my chest then lightly circling my stomach. Daddy was being so tender. He asked "Are you alright baby girl"? I replied "Better now Daddy". His rubbing went lower than my stomach and for the first time I felt a tingling in my pussy. I spread my legs a little and the next pass of his fingers trailed past my stomach to my pussy


His fingers never split my pussy lips but they definitely lightly touched the slit. He kissed me on the lips and said "Della you are a pretty girl. I loved you so very much". The effect of his kisses and caressing had magic healing powers as my stomach ache faded from my mind. I sighed and said "Daddy I loved you too. Your belly rub makes me tingle inside". My sister was intently watching us from her bed. After a while I sunk into the relaxing sensations of his touch and eventually drifted back to sleep. I woke up the next morning fully recovered. I pleasantly remembered how Daddy's fingers made my pussy feel. A few days latter my sister said she had a stomach ache and asked Dad to rub her tummy
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
I suspected she was faking it but that night I watched Daddy kissing and caressing Sara just like he did to me. For the first time I touched myself trying to get that tingly feeling again. A year latter, in the winter, there was not much to do on the farm but clean the horse stalls, feed the animals and milk the two dairy cows along with a few other regular chores. This was the most intense time of the year for our home schooling. After giving us our daily lessons, we would do our home work while Dad spend the rest of the day making hand crafted furniture. He sold the furniture so we could afford to buy the material goods we could not make ourselves. While I was studying at the kitchen table, I heard Sara yell in alarm from the bathroom telling me to get Dad. It ended up that she had her first period. Knowing this would eventually occur Dad had stocked up on feminine products so Sara had what she needed. Within two months I had my period as well. Dad told us that it was about time we had a sex education course
Living on a farm you saw the live stock having sex but somehow it just seems different when the information is about your own body and humans in general. By the time we were thirteen both my sister and I became more curious about sex and love. We read in books about romantic love affairs and both of us were aroused when reading the passionate descriptions in those stories. I also found myself cuddling up to Dad in a different way than I had when I was younger. My body pressed and rubbed up against him more frequently than in the past. I even became aware of his masculine smell and found myself inhaling the male aroma from his shirts when I was doing the laundry. Sara and I talked about these new feelings. I mentioned to Sara that when Dad rubbed my tummy, so long ago, that my pussy tingled like it did when I read the stories. Sara laughed and said "I thought it was only me". We decided to ask Dad about intimate love like what was eluded to in stories. Being so isolated and shutoff from the world's moral norms we had no idea that Dad was not an appropriate male to share our physical love. At supper we asked him to teach us about the loving described in the romantic stories. He took a few moments then said "Well I suppose it's time"
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
After supper was over and we had cleaned up Dad took us to the living room were we sat on the sofa. He asked us "Do you masturbate yet"? We shook are heads and Sara said "I'm not exactly sure I know how"? Dad suggested "OK then your first lessons will be to discovering your individual erogenous zones. We will also explore masturbation both with a partner and with out". We both smiled and were eager for our lesson to begin. Dad explained "Mostly women need time to get aroused before sex. The common term for this is 'foreplay'. So that is where we will start. Sara would you like to go first"? Sara smiled and nodded her head. Dad had her sit beside him and said "Foreplay involves a lot of kissing usually with the interplay of the tongue plus caressing all over each other's bodies". He looked into Sara's eyes and said "I love you Sara, I hope I can show your body at least a little of the love that I have in my heart. You are growing up to be such a beautiful women". At that he tenderly kissed Sara on the lips as his arms drew her into him
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
I think my sister was taken by surprise as our Father never kissed us full on the lips. He broke the kiss and moved to nibble on her neck. Sara closed her eyes and sank into the feelings he was stirring in her body. He said "Sara this time open your mouth and let my tongue touch yours". With his tongue teasing kisses and hands travelling over her body she became more aggressive giving kisses as well as getting kissed. Her arms tried to wrap around his body touching Daddy like she had never done before. He touched her breasts and squeezed her bottom while she pushed her chest into into his hands. I was becoming aroused just watching those two. After some minutes Daddy stopped and asked "Sara did you enjoy that"? She smiled and replied "I loved it Daddy. It feels so warm in the room now"


Daddy responded "The hot feeling is just one of the signs of arousal. As we proceed there will be other indicators". He turned to me and said "Sweet Della would you like your turn"? I leapt onto his lap barely giving Sara time to get out of the way. Daddy looked into my eye and said "Della you will need to relax and turn your mind over to the sensations that I will try to entice from your body. Now straddle my lap and close your eyes". I moved to do as the big man instructed. He leaned forward and kissed me lightly on the cheek. Then he whispered into my ear "Della you look so much like your mother that touching you will be like falling in love all over again". My sigh was cut short as his lips touched mine for an extended passionate kiss. My arms encircled his neck and I kissed back. His hands travelled up and down my back then moved to my tushy squeezing the cheeks while pulling me into his body
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
That spread my legs forcing my clothed pussy to rub his torso. He kept pulling and releasing my bottom in a slow rhythm. When he moved his hands up my back my pelvis kept the rhythmic pressing into his torso. Daddy's hands ended up just under my arm pits. His thumbs extended over my breasts stroking my nipples. They grew with every stroke until they seemed like hard sharp points. My whole body was tingling especially my pussy which craved more contact with his body
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
Daddy started to kiss my neck and I was panting "Oh Daddy" over and over again. Daddy kissed me on the lips with our tongues duelling in an erotic dance for minutes. When that kissing ended I was breathing so heavily that I finally understood what was meant by the phase "take my breath away". Daddy moved me to cuddle on his lap as my racing heart started to settle down. With Sara snuggled under Daddy's other arm he said "I thank my lucky stars to have such sexy loving daughters. These lessons are going to be as much fun for the teacher as I hope they are for the students". We giggled and Sara said "This is my type of homework". After a while Daddy told us to get ready for bed as tomorrow's lessons would be a bit more advanced. When we called out to Daddy that we were ready for our good night kiss the big man walked into our room. He sat on the edge of my bed saying "Della my wonderful little princess you have no idea how sexy you are and a dam good kisser". He bent down and kissed me again and my heart was soon racing


I just knew that fatherly kisses were going to be a thing of the past in this humble home. Daddy went to Sara and told her some sweet nothings that made her smile and then kissed his other daughter with all the passion of a lover. After he turned off the light and left I know both of the big man's daughters rubbed their tingling pussies until they fell into a contented sleep. The next day started almost the same as any other. We got up early to do our daily chores. The only thing that was different was Daddy's wonderful good morning kiss and roaming hand's caresses our delighted bodies. Getting up early for chores was going to be that much easier with Daddy's touch. When we had completed our chores and showered Daddy said "Today's classes will only be more sex education. We will discover your individual erogenous zones and try masturbation. Hopefully you will have orgasms"


This time I did not need his handy work as the anticipation had already made my nipples hard. Dad told Sara to get pencil and pad, while I was required to get the quilts from our beds. After getting what he asked we both joined him in the living room. Dad was stoking the fire and added a few large logs. He told us to lay the quilt overlapping on the wooden floor. While we did that he took off all his cloths except his boxers. Dad said "Sara I want you to take a note of where I am touching Della's body each time I signal you". Sara went to sit on the couch pencil and pad in hand. Daddy turned to me and got on his knees
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I am only five foot tall so he was almost as tall as me on his knees. He asked "Honey are you ready? If you are then give Daddy a sexy kiss". I wrapped my arms around his neck and gave him the best I had. His big arms enveloping me. Daddy ran his big hands up and down my body. God this felt so good. He pulled back and said "Baby girl watch as Daddy undresses you". His words made me tingle almost as much as his touch. I knew my panties were getting wet but at that time I did not understand why. Daddy started to unbutton my blouse. Button by button my chest was being exposed
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
My breasts were still so small that I usually did not wear a bra as was the case this day. Half way unbuttoned Daddy kissed that small amount of exposed skin and I started to pant with the feel of his warm lips. He looked up at me and said "You are a beautiful creature of god". Then he kissed my lips while undoing the rest of my buttons. Daddy pulled back and removed my blouse throwing it onto the couch. Slowly he leaned forward with tongue extended and flicked it over one nipple then the other. I literally shook when his tongue touched me. My head went back and I gasped "Oh God, so good"


I am sure Daddy signaled Sara as I heard pencil being scraped over paper. He continued to flick tongue over nipples while he undid my jeans and pulled them and my panties to the floor. He pulled me into him and laid me on the quilt. Daddy freed my feet of pants, panties and socks. I was completely naked for him. Even though he had seen me naked throughout my life this was different. This time I was naked as a women to a man. I saw the hunger in Daddy's eyes and I simply glowed like an ember in a fire Daddy stoking. He gave me another passionate kiss while his finger tips ran a slow light stroke from my shoulder, across my breasts, briefly rolling a nipple, circling my tummy then lightly over my pussy mound and down between my opening thighs. Daddy moved to my feet and placed them on his chest. He spread my legs apart and said "Della your pussy is very wet
That is good and another indicator that you are aroused. Later I will lick that wetness to see how my baby girl tastes". My god the suggestion made me even wetter than before. He was caressing my mind like he was my young body. Sara gasped and I am sure she was getting very aroused by the erotic sights and talk. Daddy raised one foot to his mouth where he started licking and kissing my dainty foot. The tongue licking between my toes then he sucked on each one at a time. His attentions had my little bottom squirming around and my hands clutching the quilt
Yes there were new pencil scratches almost drowned out by my moans. When both feet had received equal treatment he moved them from his chest and told me to role over. Daddy then leaned over me moving my long hair to the side and started to kiss my neck. He splayed my arms out to the sides and pushed my thighs apart with his knees. As his hands ran up and down the sides of my body his kisses started down my backbone until he reached my tushy. When his mouth began to lightly bite my cheeks I started to laugh and moan. It was a crazy mixture of delectable sensations. While I was distracted he gathered up my hair in one hand while the other wet a thumb on my drenched pussy lips. The thumb's touch made my bottom push up. Daddy must have know how my bottom would react as he concurrently pulled my hair raising my head, while pushing his thumb into my love canal with fingers pressing circles over my clit. In climatic surprise I yelled "DDDDDAAAAAAADDDDDYYYYY"! My body was flooded with incredible sensations and spasmed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Daddy moved close to my ear and whispered "Della come for Daddy, come again". He pumped his thumb and fingers rubbed my clit harder and I screamed "IIII'MMMMM CCCCCOOOOOMMMMIIIINNNNGGGGG, DDDDDAAAAADDDDDYYYY". He let go of my hair and pulled his hand from my pussy. Then Daddy rolled me over and spread my legs wide apart. His mouth and tongue were on my pussy lapping up my wetness like he was licking the last ice cream from a bowl. His hands were holding my tushy forcing his wiggling tongue deep into my love canal snagging every drop. My body was bucking and I could barely speak as Daddy left me no time to recover. His tongue came out of my pussy then started a repeated long slow licks from my love hole to just under my clit then flicking off to one side or the other
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
His hands moved to my breasts rolling each nipple. My hands moved to the back of his head while my pelvis frantically pushed into his face. The big man was taking his loving daughter on another sensational ride to ecstasy. I was moaning, panting and repeating "Daddy I love you", "don't stop" among a continuous string of oohs and aahs. With his tongue pushed my next climax to a higher peak and thrust me over the edge when Daddy sucked on my exposed nub. My scream was nothing intelligible but no one could doubt it was a cry of pleasure. Daddy took my shaking body into his strong arms holding me close to his bare chest. My legs wrapped around him slicking up his stomach as I continued to flow girly come. He whispered in my ear "Della I hope you liked what Daddy did to your body and will let me pleasure you again". Through tear filled eyes I kissed him as if it was my last kiss on earth
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
I wanted to be from this day forth Daddy's lover. We kissed a while longer then he lifted me up and we sat beside Sara on the couch. Still cuddling me, he said "Sara after a little break do you want Daddy to give you your lesson"? She wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss crushing me a little in her enthusiasm. Eventually Daddy asked if I could take notes for Sara and I reluctantly said OK. Sara went to stand on the quilts while I moved off his lap. Daddy put on a CD with some mellow rhythmic music and moved behind Sara. He pulled her to lean into him then said "My precious Sara sway your body to the music". His big hand moved to Sara's waist and pulled her t-shirt above her head but not off. Her arms were trapped over her head and Daddy unclasped her bra snap. Her pulled the t-shirt off then the bra
Sara's young firm breasts stood out proudly. They were a handful already with eraser tipped nipples. Daddy undid her jeans and pushed them down enough that they fell the rest of the way to her ankles. He then lowered her panties with the same result. As Sara ground her butt into Daddy she took his hands and cupped her breasts with them. He said "Sara rub Daddy's cock with sexy tush until I'm erect and ready for a sexy daughter". She gasped then put her hands on his thighs, raised up on her tip toes so she could make better contact with his bulge, rubbing up and down as best she could. His hands were squeezing her breasts and rolling her nipples to eliciting moans and sighs from a very turned on daughter. I wrote down breasts as one of a notes I made for Sara's later review. Daddy let one hand slide down to make slow circles on her tummy getting closer to her pussy. Sara panted in anticipation of the contact of those magic fingers
He surprised her by cupping her whole pussy and pressed her mound using her own up and down motion to illicit the stimulation she craved. Sara tried to go faster but even though she was tall Daddy's crotch was still too high up for her to make full contact. He said "Sara it looks like my big girl is not tall enough yet. Turn around". When Sara had turned he lifted her up saying "Wrap your arms around my neck and legs around my middle". Sara complied kissing Daddy. With one hand on her butt he pressed Sara's pussy into his stomach. The other hand rubbed a thumbed up and down her slit making it all slick. Finally he pushed the thumb into her love hole. Sara had stopped kissing Daddy and was just holding him tight
He said "Sara rub your pussy on my stomach and ride the thumb until you come". Sara started moving her pussy and Daddy wiggled his thumb both of them working to an erotic rhythm. Sara uttered moans, oohs and aahs attested to her climb to a climatic end. Daddy was talking to her "Princess hump your Daddy's hand. Come for me baby girl". Sara's ass cheeks flexing and released as she increased the speed of her pussy's contact on his stomach and Daddy moved his embedded thumb faster. Finally Sara rose her face to the ceiling and she screamed an orgasmic pronouncement. Daddy held her close as she shook and her stomach muscles spasmed


While she was still in climatic motion Daddy laid her on the quilt. He spread Sara's legs, lowered his mouth to her pussy and started licking her flowing juices. She groaned with this new wondrous sensation. In moments he started sucking her clit hood while fingering her tight love canal. One then two wiggling fingers pumped her pussy, stretching and teen cum sexe stimulating his daughter. With pursed lips Daddy pulled back her clit hood to expose that little love button then flicked a tongue over it sending sparks throughout her body. He went back to licking and sucking the hood. Sara's body was now thrashing around head moving from side to side, hands gripping the quilt and pelvis thrusting up to get his fingers deeper. She was ready to come again when Daddy moved a hand to pull up the clit hood exposing her nub, pursed his lips around it and hummed. Sara's scream must have scared the local wild live as it was the primitive sound of a women pleasured


Daddy lapped up her juices. When he raised his head I saw a face all slick with her come. Daddy gave Sara a long tongue filled kiss. His daughter tasted herself for the first time. They moved to sit on the couch with Sara held tightly in his arms. I could only think that we were so lucky to be learning passionate sex from a man skilled enough to pleasure two young women so thoroughly. I wondered if Sara had been as turned on as I was watching our Daddy pleasure his daughter. He finally said "Girls we need to take a teen cum sexe break before my sexy daughters practice self masturbation". My head spun at that news. I was not sure how many times a girl could come in one day. Daddy said "Sara you go and make lunch and Della will do the clean up"


As soon as she was gone I was on Daddy's lap for some more foreplay or "after play" in this case. Daddy caressed me slower this time seeming to keep me simmering between kisses, touches, licks and sexy loving words. Sara called us to the table and we ate. We were used to seeing each other naked but usually while we were changing, swimming or after a bathing not so much at the kitchen table. I was sure glad there were no close neighbors who just happened to drop by. After lunch I did the dishes while Dad and Sara went to have some fun. Just before I was done I heard Sara cry out and knew Daddy had taken her over the edge. Dam she was one orgasm up on me. I arrived to a scene of a glassy eyed Sara snuggling into Daddy's chest. My jealousy was short lived as he moved an arm to indicate he wanted to me snuggled. Of course he soon had an arm wrapped around me. Daddy asked "Girls what were your favourite parts of the previous lesson, other than the orgasms"? Sara and I mentioned different ways that he stimulated us
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
After a while he said "You liked different methods because you are unique women. As long as you want we will explore to identify your likes and dislikes until you can tell a man how to pleasure you". Daddy had two happy daughters in his arms. He asked "Girls are you ready for today's final lesson"? We both asked what he wanted us to do. Daddy got up and told us "Sit on the couch wide enough apart so you can spread your legs". In seconds we were positioned and spread wide. Daddy told us "When self masturbating, a girl usually combines rubbing her clit in a circular motion, fingers probing in and out of her pussy, with her free hand massaging a breast. It is important that you moisten the fingers rubbing your clit by wetting them with your mouth or from your vagina's natural juices. OK, go to it, have fun". Sara had come a little while ago so stuck her fingers inside herself while I wet mine in my mouth
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
Soon we were doing as Daddy had described. It was not as stimulating as what his tongue had done earlier but it got better as time went on. Sara had her eyes closed when I saw Daddy smirk as he watched his daughters doing their home work. This made me loose focus a bit. Daddy pulled down his boxers and my eyes were glued to the long thick cock which was quickly rising to attention. Sara must have opened her eyes as I heard a gasp. Daddy started long slow strokes of his member with two daughters increasing the pace of their friggin fingers. When a clear liquid appeared at the end of his cock Daddy asked me to lick it off. I looked up at him and he said "You like your pussy licked don't you? I guess I will see if Sara is interested". In a second my tongue was out and I leaned forward give the head of Daddy's cock a lick capturing the sticky stuff
My hands were frigging furiously as this was a huge turn on. Daddy took my non-frigging hand and placed it on his dick showing me how to stroke him. He said "Sara when Della has stroked up a new glob of the clear liquid, which is called precum, then you can lick it off". He only had to tell me once not to grip his cock so tight. When the new glob appeared Sara licked it off. Daddy replaced my hand with Sara's giving her a turn. This went on for a while with Sara and I each stroking his cock, until Daddy said "Take turns licking the underside of the shaft before sucking the nob for your precum treat". He held his cock so we could still play with ourselves and leaned close enough so we could lick the big thingy
EMILIABOSHE.COM
We heard Daddy sigh and moan as we licked and sucked his long thick member. The big man told us "Girls try to take it in your mouth and move your tongue back and forth across the underside. Do not take more than you can handle. When you find your limit move your head up and down licking and sucking Daddy's all day sucker". Sara opened her mouth wide and went down the shaft a fair ways. Daddy put his hand on the back of her head while gently pumping in and out of her mouth so she knew what to do then removed his hand. With his encouragement Sara was bobby her head with concave sucking cheeks. After a while he pulled out of her mouth and directed that long pole towards my face
I opened so wide I thought my jaw would dislocate. I only managed to envelope the head and two inches of shaft. My mouth was just not big enough. Daddy told me to combine stroking his cock, while sucking the head and tonguing the underside. I was disappointed but his moaning made me feel better. After Sara and I took a few turns Daddy leaned away saying "Girls go back to masturbation. When you are having sex it is about stimulating all of your senses to heighten the arousal, so you should include sexy words of encouragement. Swear words are very appropriate when talking to your partner
I will begin talking to you suggestively and when you are ready join in". He continued "Girls, look at Daddy's hard man meat, image it slid into your tight pussies, fucking you to orgasm after orgasm. I will make love to you and fuck your young bodies. Sometimes I will thrust this member into you and sometimes you will ride me using my rhythm stick to quench your sexual fires" We both were rubbing faster in time with Daddy increasing his cock strokes. My juices flowed as I imagined Daddy pushing that huge thing into my tight hole stretching me into a new women. His words made me crave a viral strong man to couple with. I said "Daddy please fuck my teen pussy


I need to feel you in my lusting body". He smiled and nodded his head. Sara not to be out done said "Daddy I want to suck it and fuck it, use me anytime anywhere". By this time Daddy's strokes were almost a blur and I was ready to come. Daddy said "Put your heads together and open your mouths". Just as we did he yelled "Taste Daddy's cum" and a white rope shot out of his cock splashing on our faces and into our mouths. Several more hot shots splashed over us. Taken by surprise both Sara and I came with Daddy. I moved to suck out the last dribbles making him shudder when my mouth enveloped the cock head. He opened his eyes smiled and said "Do not waste any
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
Lick Daddy's cum off each others body". Getting and giving a tongue bath was a new stimulating experience. Soon we had cleaned up all of his cum. The taste was different but we were too aroused to care. Daddy sat down between us and sighed "God I needed that. Hopefully my girls will help me cum regularly". We giggled and I said "Daddy if you make us come we will always return the favour". I asked "Will you really be having intercourse with us"? He nodded his head and replied "If you girls want to I will be happy to continue your sex course to the advanced level". Sara and I both said we did. Finally he moved me onto his lap and said "Well if that is the case lets see if you two still have intact hymens". He spread my pussy lips and probed my vagina with a wet finger pushed deep into me. He said "Della, maybe you lost yours while horse back riding"
Then he checked Sara, her's was still intact. Daddy gave her the choice of breaking the hymen before intercourse or while using his cock. He explained the advantage of removing it ahead of actual intercourse. Sara chose to removed it before intercourse. He took Sara to his room and shut the door. An hour later Daddy came out carrying Sara and put her to bed. When Daddy came back to the family room I asked about Sara and he said she was fine but would be a little sore tomorrow so I should help her with the chores. The next day as predicted Sara winced every once and a while but we did what was necessary. Due to Sara's condition we were back to our usual set of subjects. Dad did let us practise foreplay and we tried the 69 position
CLUBTUG.COM
He licked both our pussies to wonderful orgasms and Sara ended up with a mouth full of cum. After supper, Daddy let Sara continue her recovery but he said that I would be the first to have sex with him. We prepared the family room as before. I was scared, excited, nervous and wet in anticipation of my pending Daddy loving. With Sara a quite observer Daddy sat me on his knee and said "Della, do you want to have sex with me"? I quickly replied "Yes Daddy"! He went on to say "You are a small girl so I am not sure how much of me you can take. We need to go slow and at a pace you can handle. You need to talk to me so that I can make sure you enjoy your first time with Daddy". At that we started foreplay. He slowly striped off my cloths and his own. When I was naked we moved to the floor
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Daddy unpacked a condom and showed me how to unroll it huge dangling black tits and two holes over his cock. He then lifted me to his shoulders and said to hold on to his head as he licked me. With my shins perched on his shoulders he licked and sucked my pussy until I was a tingling, wet, hot mass of hornyness. He pulled me off of him and held me tight to his chest as he sat cross legged on the floor. Daddy said "Della put your feet on the floor and arms around my neck then lower yourself until you feel my cock touch your butt. Then I will work my cock head into your pussy. After that slowly sliding up and down working me into you
You do not need to try to take more than your body can handle. I don't want you to hurt yourself". I am sure he was trying to direct me but the words were a bit scary. With one hand on my tushy he guided me down until I felt the spongy cock head hit my bum. Daddy slid the head back and forth on my slit slinking it up with my flowing juices. I wrapped my arms tighter around his neck and Daddy pushed the head into my love hole. The head is much bigger than any fingers I had in me before. It took some work but it finally was in me and I let out a grunted. Daddy said "Now Della, push a little father down then start an up and down motion taking a little more of me with every down stroke"
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
He pulled me down a bit and then lifted up. Soon I was getting the rhythm while moaning "Daddy your filling me up. I feel like I am being split apart". He replied "Baby girl I'm so proud of you. Fuck your Daddy, Della". He wet a thumb and used it to rub my clit. I was now down the shaft far enough that the up strokes were more and more stimulating


My body seemed to take over and relaxed a little letting me slide down much farther then I thought possible. My tushy almost brushed his thighs. That was all I could take without a lot of pain. He still had a few more inches but that was enough for this little girl. With feet on the floor and leveraging the hands around his neck I ground up and down that meaty shaft. I panted, oohed and aahed "Oh God, I'm fucking my Daddy"!. He said "Della I am so proud of my sexy girl. Your pussy feels hot and slippery. Ride it baby girl make yourself come on Daddy's cock


Fuck your Daddy, fuck your Daddy, princess". My motion was getting more frantic. His hands on my hips raising me up and down the shaft, while I clenched my butt cheeks to stir my insides with his pleasure wand. Soon I screamed "IIIIIIIIII'MMMMMMMMM CCCCCCUUUUUUMMMMMMMMIIIIIIINNNNNNGGGGGG"! My pussy walls gripped his cock tight and my juices flowed down his shaft to soak his balls and the quilt. He help me close and said "Good girl, come again then Daddy will try your Mom's favourite position". I barely heard him utter those comments as I was coming down from my climax. We began kissing and I started riding his wonderful rhythm stick again. My pussy could not seem to get enough
My huffing and puffing increased whispering "Daddy" over and over again. In not so many minutes Daddy whispered back "Come for me horny girl come for your Daddy". His words were like a trigger that my body had to obey and I shook and convulsed gripping him tight with my pussy and arms. He kiss me tenderly. In time I was able to respond in kind. After a while I opened my eyes and Daddy said "OK lets try your Mom's favourite position. Lie down on your stomach"


With shaky legs and a little help from the big man I stood up. My pussy did not like the loss of its new best buddy but I thought don't worry the invader will be back soon. I laid on my stomach while Daddy got a pillow from his room, took a small round log placed the pillow over it. He then put it under my pelvis. My butt was sloped up. Daddy spread me legs and straddled me from behind. Soon he was working that big spongy head into his horny daughter


It was a little easier this time. With just inches in me, Daddy leaned right over my body and braced himself with his arms on either side of my head. Daddy said "Grip my wrists so you do not slide forward. After I am repeating my stroke you can work you pussy anyway you want to give yourself more pleasure. Always relax your pussy's grip on the in stroke and tighten it on the out stroke". When I had my hands wrapped around his wrists he pushed into me. Right away the head of his cock rubbed over my g-spot making me groan and my ass jump. His cock continued to slide deep into me. The feeling of being filled up was over powering and I immediately started building to a very powerful climax. The cock head touched my cervix and Daddy gave it five taps sending sparks throughout my body
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
He slowly pulled out until only the head remained. Then he started the cycle again. Stretching, g-spot rubbing and cervix tapping were echoing pleasure to every nerve in my body. I had never imaged how my body could feel so flooded with sensations. No erotic story teen cum sexe could convey the intensity of these feelings. I was steaming hot for Daddy and his ability to tantalize my body. My ass was moving on its own as it tried to prolong one stimulus after another but Daddy kept his sensational stoke cycle
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I gripped his wrists so hard my knuckles were white. I heard the repeated echos of a sex crazed daughter yelling "Fuck me Daddy"! As he continued the pleasure stroke he said "Princess come on Daddy's cock, come for Daddy Della, come like your Mommy did so many years ago. Show me your love". He tapped my cervix ten times and I exploded, screaming out my pleasure. The big man just kept that steady stimulating stroke. My pussy was now the centre of my universe all other sensory inputs were muted. Daddy's cock owned my mind. His pleasure stick worked magic and I came again and again


The time between orgasms got shorter and shorter. His cervix taps seemed to cause more powerful shocks to my body with every cycle. Finally my hands released his wrist as my body was drained. I still spasmed and came but my mind was drowning in a climatic sea. Daddy pulled out and rolled me over kissing, licking and stroking. He licked up come from my thighs and pussy. I was almost numb so I barely felt what only an hour before would have been an tingling stimulus. He told Sara that I was going to sleep with him tonight so she needed to get ready for bed and he would be in shortly for her good night kiss


Daddy took me to his bed before leaving to see Sara. I floated in and out trying to stay awake for his return. He was away long enough that I am sure Sara got a extra special good night kiss. When Daddy returned he turned off the light, got under the covers and pulled me close. The next morning I was awaken by Daddy shaking my shoulder saying that the chores would not do themselves. I giggled and moved my hand to rub his cock. He gripped my tushy and said "It's Sara's turn today and I suspect you will be sore anyways, my horny princess". Of course he was right but I would gladly repeat yesterday's experience even when I was this sore. Sara asked "How does it feel? Did it hurt"? I told her "It is a strange wonderful mixture of pleasure and pain but once you adjust to being stretched out it is pure pleasure. Your going to love it


I'm already jealous that today you will get him all to yourself". She smiled and her butt squirmed in anticipation. The rest of the day was back to regular chores and studies. As soon as supper was eaten and the kitchen cleaned we set up our little family playpen. Sara and Daddy started getting reacquainted and naked. From the 69 position Sara got Daddy hard and he had her wet. Right after putting on a condom, Daddy said "Sara straddle me, guide my cock into you and work your way down my shaft like you saw Della do yesterday. I think you can take all of me. Then ride me for your pleasure". He held his cock up while Sara positioned herself. I watched her close her eyes as she stretch over the big nob
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
When it was in she just exclaimed "Fuck"! After a few moments she pushed down a couple of inches then back up moaning "So big"! Sara continued a slow up and down stroke taking more of him an inch at a time. Her rock hard nipples were being pulled by Daddy's active fingers. With a final push she rested her tushy on his thighs. She was shaking at the effort and excessive stimulation. Sara's arms supported her on his chest. She did not move, resting while adjusting to the tremendous intrusion of her Father's phallus. Daddy wet a thumb and started rubbing her clit in a figure eight. I was amazed that my sister's pussy could envelope all of that huge thing. Sara started to rock slowly, eventually sitting up and using his member as a stir stick for her erotic climb to a climax. He said "That's it Sara fuck your Daddy"! Sara moaned "Daddy I need this thing in me all the time
CLUBTUG.COM
Make your big girl come". She trailed off into continuous moans of aahs, "Oh God"s and "Daddy"s as she rode him. He kept encouraging her to "Work Daddy's love pole Sara. Feel it rub your pussy walls princess. Fuck your Daddy" My sister became more fanatic with an urgent need to come
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
After a while she screamed "IIIIII'MMMMM CCCCCUUUUMMMMMMMMIIIIINNNGGG" and convulsed collapsing on Daddy's chest while her body continued to experience climatic tremors. I watched as her girly come flowed down his shaft wetting his love shaft and ball sack. Daddy repositioned so that she was on her back. He put Sara's legs over his shoulders and started long deep slow stokes. She moaned and wiggled. Her pussy could be seen clenching his cock. He said "Sara open your eyes and watch Daddy make love to his precious daughter". She did as asked observing the big man pumping in and out of her pussy
She smiled and pleaded "Daddy make me come again" with a few "Oh, just like that" thrown in. Panting and grabbing the quilt my sister never looked happier. She started trying to meet his down strokes and her movements became more chaotic when Daddy buried himself deeper than before and held there. She screamed, bucked and spasmed. Daddy pulled out spread her legs and lapped up her juicy reward. When her breathing had settle he asked "Sara I just made love to you. Would you like to try fucking? It is a more vigorous intense form of intercourse. I doubt that you have read about it in any of your stories


At least you will be able to know which kind of intercourse you like the most". She smiled and replied "Daddy I want to experience all kinds of sex with the man I love". I got some water for the two lovers. I was very curious to see what the differences between loving and fucking would be. After both of them had recovered or at least their breathing returned to normal. Daddy lead Sara to the table and bent her over it saying "Stick out your butt and arch your back for me sweety". When she was positioned he slicked his cock up in her slit. He asked "Sara what to you want Daddy to do"? Sara replied "Teach me to fuck". He pushed into her and Sara grunted with her mouth making a "O" shape. When his thighs touched her tushy he pulled back then thrust forward a little harder


Sara moaned in time with the thrusts. The big man told her to push back to meet his thrusts. His hips met her ass causing grunts, aahs and cheeky ripples. As he went faster there was a repeated slapping sound. All of a sudden Sara screamed out "Fuck me Daddy"! He changed to slow outs with brutal hard thrust accompanied with her cries of "Deeper Daddy"!. She seemed to love the hard fucking Daddy was giving her. When Sara screamed "IIIIIIII'MMMMMMMMMMMM CCCCCCCUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMIIIINNNNNNGGGGG"! He said "That's my good girl come on Daddy's cock". He reached around and slapped her clit and she jerked and shook at those clit shocks. Soon Daddy put his hands on her shoulders and pulled her towards him while his pelvis delivered repeated hard ass spanking thrusts
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE
Sara moaned and begged him to fuck her hard. His jaw was set determined to please his daughter. It was at this moment I realized the animal nature of fucking versus love making. The two seemed possessed in this rough coupling. Daddy pulled out, spun Sara around picked her up. She warped her legs around his waist and arms around his neck. With one hand on her ass he guided himself back into his daughter then hooked both arms under the back of her knees as she slipped down his shaft. He then stepped to the wall and pinned her against it as he started determined hard fast thrusts. Sara screamed "Fuck me Daddy, fuck me hard"! Daddy grunted and "Take it my big girl come for your Daddy" I was amazed to see his muscled ass pump into my sister and hearing their loud animal grunts and groans. His thrusts got faster and her screams of "Fuck me" got louder. Finally I heard him say "Sara come with your Daddy, come NOW" and he pulled her hard down, thrust up and groaned. From my vantage point I watched his balls moving up and down with each cum shot


Sara screamed "DDDDDDAAAAAADDDDDYYYYY IIIIIIII'MMMMMMMMM CCCCCCUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMIIIIIIIGGGGGG"! The big man was a bit unsteady as he carried her over to the quilts and laid them both down. Sara slipped out and rolled off him. Both were breathing hard all covered in sweat. Finally Sara got up on one elbow and said "Wow, I sure like fucking. Daddy we must do that a lot". Soon she got up to have a shower with Daddy joining her. While they were showering, I wondered if my little body could take the punishment that big Daddy could inflict while fucking a daughter. Maybe I was not build for such vigorous sex? I can say one thing, Daddy seemed to really like fucking Sara that way. It was obvious Sara would be spending the night in Daddy's bed so I went and got into my own and read. Before I fell asleep Daddy climbed in with me and we necked with him licking me to a nice orgasm. As he was going to return to Sara I asked "Dad did you ever fuck Mom like you did with Sara"? He replied "Honey she could never take all of me, so no not like Sara
We found positions that limited to how deep I could get but could still thrust fast. If you want we can try some of those positions and see what you like". When he left I smiled to myself as the discovery with him was going to be such wonderful fun. I drifted off to my erotic sex dreams of my lover and Father. dad daddy daughter lessons All Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story writethis69 tyhare062367 Related Links A Cure For Insomnia - Part 1 - An Accidental Remedy A Cure For Insomnia - Part 2 - A good night's sleep makes for a better day Daddy and I Bedtime before dawn Daddy, you old dog Shake your money maker
TEEN CUM SEXE

teen cum sexe

ENTER TO TEEN CUM SEXE

TEEN CUM SEXE teen cum sexe

teen cum sexe, teen swallows two, extreme boots, bikini pool fuck, check blond pussy, girls who love to swallow, big tit fuck blowjob, creampi vaginal, swallowing cum porn,
Related posts: real black milf
2011-Dec-25 10:01 - KOREA COUPLE SEX
Korea couple sex. It shocked me. But I soon got over it. This happened very early in out marriage and has continued to this day. --------------------------------------------- We had been married about two years,landed ourselves a moderate house and as most do,we had a dog. Just a dog,no breed or anything but a real friendly animal that thought he was cock of the roost. We both worked and played in similar mode. That is,play amounted to sex in rather public places,but much more in the privacy of our home. I seen myself as just the normal young hubby. My wife likewise,meaning she was in the process of turning me away from the lads and changing me into a man for home and family


You know the thing,they're attracted to you,you marry,then they train you to be what they see as the perfect husband. No problem with that,especially the way she tended to do it. That is with a sexual diversity many husbands may only dream of. This is one such happening,there were many more. Friday arrived,not a moment to soon,we sat supping a coffee with a snack. 'Where too tonight' I asked. "Later,lets just sit,friends are okay,but I like having you to myself sometimes" 'Oh! Oh! That usually meant a sexual magnet would be forthcoming to hold my attention until it was too late to go out' Crazily we chatted some until I said, 'Come on,you've got something in mind and I bet its sexually orientated' A naughty smile crossed her face, "You're right,but I'm a bit scared you'll not like it,that's why I'm holding back" 'Have I ever disapproved about any other time?' Silence,then, "What about,you know,you did that time" Oops,bugger,I walked into that one. 'Ah! That was different' "How was it" 'I didn't exactly disapprove,it was more a case of shock when I saw him fingering you
KOREA COUPLE SEX

korea couple sex

ENTER TO KOREA COUPLE SEX
I didn't mind when he done it the next time,I'm a very understanding husband' That naughty smile again. "You've got to promise you wont say anything even if you don't like what I'm going to show you. Promise or I wont show you" Mystified,I made the promise and to be honest,I was off in the completely wrong direction. I thought it was to do with my mate that had fingered her,in fact I went as far as to think she planned to admit he'd now fucked her. WRONG! "Sit over there and shut up" I did. She settled nicely and started sorting her clothes as in any other session of our sex games. Skirt up around her ass,panty's to one side and her finger playing outside her pussy lips
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
All as always, - I admit,this always got me immediately hard. Her finger slowly tormented her clit,then away an adjustment of clothes and in no time she started to show juice inside her lips. Eyes now closed,the playing continued,more body lifting,the panty pulled clear from her quim,two then three fingers plunge into her quim's hole,an extra thrust deeper,then with eyes open,she pulls her fingers out and looks at her juicy fingers. Looking at me with a smile while opening her sticky fingers making cobwebs between them with her love juice. "Like it?" I go to speak. "Shhh! Remember,no talking" I think some sort of control freak. "When I get up in a minute,put your sun glasses on,the intensity in your eyes will bother me when you see what I'm going to show you" I look,conveniently they're on the table by me. She had obviously placed them there before hand,this was no casual happening,it was all planned. Her body was responding to her finger now. She stopped stood and stepped out of her panty's and skirt. As she went to the kitchen with her bum cheeks wobbling I adjusted my cock up my belly,it had been pointing down my thigh most uncomfortably
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I also dropped my zip down just in case. She reappeared with a towel, "Come on,Bruce,good boy,come on in with mummy" My heart leapt,fucking hell,the dogs going to fuck her. My cock throbbed at the thought,already I could feel juice coming from it. Bruce's tail was a wagging,I concluded this wasn't the first time for him. Putting the towel on the floor slightly under the front of her chair,she sat back down,upright and on the edge. With her thighs closed she looked at me. "Glasses I said" I obeyed
KOREA COUPLE SEX

korea couple sex

ENTER TO KOREA COUPLE SEX
These had just a minimum of tint and made virtually no different to my view. Bruce nudged at her legs,trying to push them open,all the time she watched my reaction. As Bruce tried a new approach from under the side of her thigh I took a chance and pulled at the open zip part of my trousers and manipulated my cock in my boxers to show her how hard I was. Smiling she pushed Bruce's nose away again and as he came back round to her front she slightly opened her thighs. Putting her fingers between his nose and her now naked cunt,he immediately started licking her fingers,the very ones she'd used earlier to masterbate with. "Get yours out,I want to see how wet I'm making it" In went my hand and out came my hardon with its foreskin rolled back and the head completely sticky with precum
Again a smile on her lips showed her approval. Relaxing now,she knew I liked what she was doing,she eased her legs apart, "Steady boy,go steady,not to madly,gently" My cock throbbed as she jerked at the touch of his cold wet nose. A gasp came from her, "Fuck! that first touch always makes me jump,its so cold,his nose that is,his tongues hot as hell" Her fingers clamped across her clitoris and hood. "Steady,go more steady,you'll make me cum to quick you silly dog" Steady licking now,over her thighs,across her quims fur as she kept her clit hidden from his probing hot tongue. Then I saw a trickle running down her quim slit to her ass crack and dripping on the towel. "Go steady Bruce,you're making me pee myself" He was and all,a tiny trickle of her piss was running down her crack then Bruce realised what she was doing,his tongue wrapped under her ass cheeks and started to sup her piss. Fuck! She moved again opening up even more, "Wait,BRUCE,wait let me open it for you" Letting go of her clit and hood,she reached round her thighs and under her ass. Pulling her ass cheeks apart and exposing her crinkly asshole. "Now,do it there" Her belly trembled as he drew his tongue across her asshole and realising he now had access to all he dribbled his lips up,up,up,getting to the vital clitoris. She jerked at his every nibble,hooking her legs over the chairs arms he now had everything exposed to his tongue. Leaving her ass,she pulled her homemade threesomes labias inner lips apart


Bruce plunged his tongue deeper into her quims hole,the lapping sucking sound accompanied by her korea couple sex body jerks made my cock almost orgasm. I'm not going to last the course! I wanted to tell her his cock was out and ready,he wasn't a big dog,but like most canines he had in perspective more than a man had. I was drawn to its pink going on purple length and the knot about two inches diameter hidden by his sheath,but only just. What did it feel like for her when it was in? I wanted to ask but knew I may fuck up if I spoke. My wife was really going some now,with Bruce's nose buried deep inside her slit she was shaking and peeing while Bruce captured every dribble coming from her quim. Her orgasm overtook her,with belly trembling uncontrollably. "Fuck! Stop no more,Bruce,I said NO! Please,stop,STOP NOW" Bruce now well into his stride showed no signs of listening. Licking all over her ass cheeks then back to what was now pussy juice not piss. She grabbed at her clit again, "I said no,no more,please Bruce" Now with her complete cunt covered with her hand she held his tongue at bay, "Phew! I'm all hot,god he makes me cum so hard" 'Has he? with you,Has he?' "Bastard! No he hasn't and he's not going too either
KOREA COUPLE SEX

korea couple sex

ENTER TO KOREA COUPLE SEX
I told you not to speak. Go on put him out,right now" I knew I'd fucked up,if there'd been any chance she would have,she certainly wouldn't now because of my big mouth' Having fucked up completely,I went for broke. 'Let him just touch it against your quim,look at the poor sod,fucking great hardon and korea couple sex no pussy to fuck' "If you're that bothered,wank him off,or better korea couple sex still kneel down with your trousers off,he'd like that" Tormentingly, I stood,dropped my gear and made to kneel. "Don't you fucking dare,I knew you'd get carried away with it if I showed you,I wont again" I back tracked,'I was only funning,don't say you wont let me see you do it' She softened,"Don't you dare tell anyone. Bruce up!" Laying prone she caught his paws as he rose over her and excitedly licked her mouth and neck. His hardon hovered oh so close to my wife's cunt hole. She pulled him up her chest a bit. She giggled as the tip touched her cunt


Bruce knew as well,his legs danced and he made a frantic lung with his cock. About two inches penetrated her quim. In an instant she pushed him down, "There you are you've seen it,now put him out the backyard" The doggy stuff was at an end for now. I knew there was no point in asking her to wank him even though his cock was spitting liquid out. 'I thought you were going too then' "Yeah,you thought wrong,what if he gave me pups?" At that moment I knew she was being sincere,she genuinely feared he could make her pregnant. 'Daft,he can't' "You'd say that,just to see me have him
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
You don't know that for a fact,anyway he's not having me,if you keep on about it,it'll be the last time. Now I'm past my hornyness I feel all guilty and dirty" 'Use a condom' "Shut up about it will you" I did but I had to let out my energy. I moved between her legs and finished what the dog started. As we came off together she now unsure of what she'd showed me had been such a good idea. "You do still love me,I'm such a dirty bitch,you do don't you?" Hugging and kissing I reasured her I did and always will adding, 'I've got it in a book somewhere,I'll find it and show you.He can't make you pregnant,but if you do do it,make sure I'm here in case he gets stuck up you with his knot' "What do you mean,his knot?" 'I'll show you next time' "Oh so you're sure there'll be a next time are you" Kissing her hard, 'Please say there will be,that's the most sexy thing I've ever watched' "Maybe! Now drop it,it makes me feel guilty after doing it,I told you that" Adding, "His is a lot hotter than yours" 'You could feel in that little time?' "Drop it I said" The night had vanished so quickly. We ate and went to bed. bye. Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 4 [#3066] comsmith22 ( 762 days ago ) Great beginnings... I'm looking forward to more installments... Log in to comment or register here.



KOREA COUPLE SEX korea couple sex

korea couple sex, two chick with, big dick in girl s vagina, tori lane toys, cumeating, shaving a load, solo play dildo, titt black, chocolate black girl, oral gangbangs, hot brunette get double penetrated,
Related posts: plump mature
2011-Dec-23 02:58 - AMATEUR TEEN CAR
Amateur teen car. After Brian and I came downstairs, I could see the jealousy written all over Jason's face. I remember that feeling and it sucks. "So did you fuck Brian?" "Yeah. Twice in fact," I told him. Hey, if you're gonna fess up might as well do it big. "So is he your boyfriend now?" "No
He wants me to be but I told him I didn't want to have a relationship at the moment." "So you're still available then?' "Yeah, I guess you could say that," I giggled. "Hey look," he began," I have tickets to a New Year's Eve show...." and then he said it was a concert with a couple of alternative bands I don't care for. Shit. "Sorry Jason, but you know the music I play. I don't really like that stuff
AMATEUR TEEN CAR

amateur teen car

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN CAR
I'm one of those people who probably should have been a kid in the 1970's or 1980's." "So will you ever go out with me or am I wasting my time?" Shit. "Time for a heart to heart talk, Jason," I thought. I took him out to my car and had him get in the backseat with me and I laid in his lap. "Jason, sweety, I do like you. I think you're a good guy...." I started, but then lectured him about how he was approaching this all wrong and how his hurt tone was a total turnoff to women. I also emphasized that if I didn't think he was worth the effort I wouldn't be telling him a lot of the stuff I had been thus far nor would I have let him hold me when he was in my music room earlier in the week. "Look Jason, I said, taking his hand and rubbing my cheek against it, "I'm more than willing to go on dates with you. But I also don't want to waste your money. If you want to do something low key and cheap like going to the zoo or a laser show or something I'm good with that
AMATEUR TEEN CAR

amateur teen car

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN CAR
I'm just not a high maintenance girl. Those New Year's tickets probably cost you an arm and young blond gays a leg and you should go with somebody who would actually enjoy the show, even if it is another guy," I advised. "Alright," he begrudged. I got up and told him to kiss me. I held him tightly and kissed him back passionately. "So are we cool baby?" I asked. "Yeah," he replied, apparently mollified
EMILIABOSHE.COM
"I'm glad," I said, kissing him again. Before we got in the car to go home, Jason said he wanted to talk to me again. I dropped Dylan's party off and then got Justin and Jason. I took Justin home and then pulled over near my house to talk to Jason. "So what did you want to say?" I interrogated. "Well, you said that you were a low maintenance girl and everything. Does that mean you're not going to your school's prom?" "I think prom is a scam, Jason. So I'm going to avoid it. Why? What did you have in mind?" 'So what are you going to do?" he rejoindered
CLUBTUG.COM
"I don't know. Probably just play guitar at home or something." "What if I asked you to go to my junior prom?" "I'd say no because they're a huge waste of time and money. The music is going to suck besides. If you want to take me out that night and do something fun then I would definitely go for it." "Really?" "Yeah, as long as you don't go off the deep end mentally or something before that." "Sweet!" "Listen Jason, don't put all your eggs in one basket. If you find another girl then I'll understand." "Hey look, I don't know if you can swing it, but my parents are going to spend New Year's in Las Vegas and they'll be gone starting on the 28th. If you want to spend the night with me somewhere in there it will be nice having a man in the house while they're gone
AMATEUR TEEN CAR

amateur teen car

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN CAR
What do you think?" "I'll ask my parents." "If you can't do it, we can just spend the day together and I can make dinner. I'm a really good cook." "Sweet!" "So get back to me and let me know." That buoyed his spirits and I took him home in a much happier mood. So then the next morning, John rings me and invites me to his company's New Year's Eve party and, like last year, he wants me to be his date. Shit. I respectfully decline, saying that I have another offer. God, I hate the holidays. As impolitic as this is to say, sometimes friends are a pain in the ass
AMATEUR TEEN CAR

amateur teen car

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN CAR
I've just never been very socially needy., so I don't understand people who feel that they have to have a shitload of folks around them all the time or they get depressed. I guess it's the herd instinct again. The more friends you have the more obligations. I decide I want to just spend the day hiding from everybody. Sunday, the rain finally cleared up and I was able to take my dogs out to the park for the first time in three days. I stayed out with them for a couple of hours even with the cold just because the skies didn't look very promising and I didn't know when the next time they would have a chance to get some exercise would be. On the way back, I ran into Jason and invited him over. When we got there I had him come up to my bedroom. I stripped to my underwear and told him to do the same
He was pretty tentative at first because I don't think he was believing what he was hearing after, I think, he got the message that I was trying to fend him off. Well, in a way I was, but he had that kind of little lost dog quality about him and I just couldn't resist. Fuck, I really am a chick now! So I had him cuddle me and, to be honest, it was nice being in a man's arms again. Well, or a boy's in this case. Jason was still pretty immature, even at 16. I held his hands in mine while we talked mainly about how men and women relate to one another and he got a chance to vent his frustrations with dating high school girls. I rolled over and faced him and put my arms around his neck and kissed him
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
We started making out pretty hardcore and then I felt him trying to open my bra. I got up and showed him how to do it then had him practice it. I could have sworn I had shown him before how to do it, but maybe not. Once he was able to do it smoothly, I let him fondle my breasts and suck on my nipples. I unzipped his pants and undid his belt and the button to open his jeans
I reached into his boxers and stroked his cock, which amateur teen car made me wet. I was hot enough that I asked him to get naked for me. He had an okay body. It was just a touch doughy, but kinda cute and he had a nice ass, too. He slid his hand into my panties and I felt it on my vulva. I reached my hand in there and showed him what I wanted rubbed and five minutes later, he made me cum and, after ten minutes, I was climaxing in multiples, my body quivering and my breathing a series of airy pants as he got me off one time after another. Then I felt his cock spasm and he shot a copius wad all over my hand, stomach and on to his abdomen
I brought my fingers to my lips and licked them off. "Mmmm...yummy!" I teased. That made him instantly hard again, which had to be a new world record for going from hard to flaccid to hard again. He scooted to the edge of the bed, pulled my panties off and bent down between my legs and then I felt his tongue on my clit and pussy. I described to him how I like it and I soon was in the throes of another soul wrenching orgasm. "Don't stop baby," I implored and he kept at it and I was caught in an orgasm traffic jam, my neural superhighway crammed with so much sensation time seemed to warp. He climbed on top of me and I guided his cock into my pussy. I told him to relax, empty his brain out and then just pump away
He was seven inches and it felt heavenly with each excursion in and out of my love tunnel. I wrapped my legs around his back and he fucked me silly for god only knows how long before I heard him announce that he was going to detonate his payload. He let out a bunch of grunts while he spattered my insides with his spunk. I caught him as he collapsed on top of me. I kissed him and held him close, but he was hosed energywise. "Do you want to sleep sweety?" I cooed. "Yeah, if you don't mind," he begged. "As long as you hold me while you do it," I bargained
AMATEUR TEEN CAR

amateur teen car

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN CAR
I turned on to my side and he wrapped his righthand around my breasts and dozed off. When he rolled over in the course of his slumber, I got out of bed and went down to the kitchen and made us a couple of grilled cheese sandwiches. This excited the crap out of my dogs, who wanted their share, and they jumped back into bed with me and woke him up. Well, that surprise was a little more inelegantly done than I wanted, but oh well. Jason scarfed down the sandwich and we laid in bed watching tv for a while with me in amateur teen car his arms. "God Miwa, you're so pretty," he stated. "Thanks baby. You're a cutie yourself," I rejoindered. "I love you," he suddenly blurted
"Shit," I thought. But the truth was I was falling in love with him, too. "I love you, too, Jason. "So will you please be my girlfriend?' "God, Jason, that's so tempting. When I said I loved you I meant it. You're really a sweetheart of a guy. The problem is that there is so much stuff that accompanies a relationship I'm just not sure I want that right now
But I would like to see more of you if that's okay," I offered. I was starting to get horny again because I was really starting to feel it emotionally for him. "That sounds sweet to me!" he brightened. "Jason, make love to me again!" I begged. He didn't reply, he just rolled on top of me and started kissing me passionately. After a few minutes of that, I broke away and started sucking his cock. "Oooohhhh God Miwa, that is the best feeling in the world!" he posited, as my mouth glided both north and south on his newly hardened shaft. I licked all around his cockhead, sucking gently on it as well before deep throating it and engendering another load from his baby maker


I jumped on top of him and basically attacked him and he was hard again in very short order. I straddled him and placed the tip of his love gun at my heat chamber and dropped my hips and impaled myself on his fuck stick. I rocked my hips up and down while he felt my tits up, me leaning forward so that he could suck the nipples while I bucked my hips back and forth on the engorged flesh hammer. I felt the heat build inside me and then explode into a technicolor rainbow of sensation, my pussy a blast furnace as I panted off the heat from the orgasm. "I love you Jason!" I declared while my body bounced and rocked and rolled on top of him. He pushed me off and had me get on all fours and then he jammed his spear into me and drilled me into next week, resulting in me cumming like a freight train before he disposed of another packet of sperm in me. "So how do you feel right now baby?" I inquired. "Sweet!" he exhalted


"You have such a cute body," I praised. "Thanks!" he smiled. I straddled him as he lay against the pillow and leaned over him and framed his face in my hands and kissed him oh so softly. "Come on sweety, let's get dressed and go for a walk," I proposed. He agreed with that and we strolled around for a while while I held on to Jason's arm. He seemed to be in a really happy frame of mind. I wanted the walk because I thought that amateur teen car the cool air would kinda slap me upside the head since I was feeling too mellow and lovey dovey for my own good


But my attachment to Jason was only getting stronger. Shit. "Hey sweety, can we go to your house?" I suggested. "Now?" he puzzled. "Yes. My parents are going to be home in a little while, if not sooner. Or if you know some other place we can be alone...." I hinted


"Unfortunately, my parents are home, too," he said. "Damn it! All I want right now is to just spend some private time with you," I advocated. "Want to just park somewhere and hang out?" "Okay," he agreed. We went back to my garage and got my car and we went to a large park. I parked at the far end of it. It was just about deserted because of the suspect weather. I went around to his side and straddled his lap, holding on to his shoulders
AMATEUR TEEN CAR

amateur teen car

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN CAR
We started making out and then he put his hands up my sweater and unhooked my bra so he could feel me up. I tousled his hair while he did that. I flashed him a couple times, too, giggling when I did that. We eventually migrated to the back seat, where he held me and continued to sporadically kiss me and feel me up. "So will I get to see you tomorrow?" I asked him. "If you want," he rather passively responded
"I want to sweety. My parents don't get home until after six, so we can spend at least a little time together. I don't want to nag you, though." "No, that would be great!" he bubbled. "Are you sure you don't want to be my girlfriend? You're acting kinda girlfriend-ish." "Yeah, I am, aren't I?" I echoed. "I just feel a lot of love for you right now," I admitted. "Do you want me to pick you up from school?" I asked. "If you want. What time do you leave your school?" About 2:30


It'll take me a little bit to get to your school, too. Or do you just want to come to my house yourself?" "Yeah, that might be the best way," he decided. "Okay, I'll be waiting . Don't stand me up, okay?" "Don't worry about that," he claimed. Monday, he was at my door right at 3 p.m. and I answered the door dressed in a white blouse, a checkered skirt, white knee socks and tennis shoes looking for all the world like a Catholic high school student. We hugged and kissed and went upstairs
AMATEUR TEEN CAR

amateur teen car

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN CAR
Now I was trying to keep in mind how I looked to him and thought I probably seemed rather cute. When we entered my bedroom, I turned to him and put my hands on his shoulders and we began kissing. I could feel myself subconsciously smiling, a sign that I had the love bug biting me full stop. Shit. He tried to unbutton my blouse and I stopped him. I told him to sit on the edge of the bed and I started to do a lap dance for him
AMATEUR TEEN CAR

amateur teen car

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEEN CAR
He had a big shit eating grin on his face as, after removing my blouse, I turned my back to him and pulled my skirt up while wiggling my panty covered tush right in front of him. I invited him to smack it, which he did. I put one leg up on the bed and rolled down the sock on it and did the same with the other one. I twirled around and around and undid my skirt and threw it in his face. I straddled him now clad in just a bra and panties and swung and undulated my hips and then leaned over and gave him a quick peck on the lips. I reached behind me and unhooked my bra and kept it on, but flashed him a couple of times before I invited him to pull it off, shaking my breasts in front of him. I pulled his head down between my tits and rubbed his mouth into my sternum. I jumped on to the bed and straddled him and pulled his head into my panties
I held my groin there and proceeded to slowly push my panties down in front of hm. He yanked them off of me and I rubbed his face in my hairless pussy. He lapped at it and I felt his tongue striking my clit. I jumped off the bed, bent over and shook my bare ass encouraging him to slap it repeatedly, which earned me five hard ones on it. I was beginning to get hot now and the slit between my legs was slick and warm. I turned around to face him, thrust my hips out, and inserted my middle and ring fingers into myself. I extracted them and shoved them in his mouth


I pulled them out and then pushed my boobies together while bending over toward him. I crawled into his lap and had him suck on my right nipple and then kissed him. I pulled his shirt off and did the same with his pants and boxers. I took his hand and dragged him into the shower and lathered him up and then rubbed my body against his. I had him do the same to me. I got some pre-shave lotion and smeared it all over his pubic hair and then picked up a fresh razor i had put on the little shelf in the shower earlier
"What are you doing?" he asked. "I'm going to shave your pubic hair off so I won't get any hair in my mouth when I suck you," I revealed. "Plus it will make your cock look bigger," I insisted. I took my time and in a few minutes his dick looked yummier than ever. As the water cascaded over me, I drew his prick into my mouth and he was moaning right from that point, the smell of the soap providing a nice background note to what I had on my lips. His moans continued to resound around the hard tiled shower stall and he grabbed my head and held it on his flesh bazooka as it fired cum rockets down my throat


I told him I was fine with him doing that to me, but that any other girls would probably be angry with him for pulling that stunt since most women don't deep throat. We dried off and I sent him back to my bed while I went to blow dry my hair and put some lipstick on. I eventually joined him and we made out for a few minutes. When I was a man, my favorite smell in the world was a woman who had just showered. Now I was loving the scent of a man who had done the same thing. I asked him to go down on me and he eagerly commenced darting and rolling his tongue against my clit and I also felt it lapping up and down my slit. Then there was some suction, the clit being distended, and then the hot sensation of blood rushing into it and the first little fragments of pleasure scattering through me
I can only imagine how good I tasted to him while he worked my miniature love stick over and brought me to a huffing, puffing summit of pleasure, my hands wedging his head between my thighs. I felt his fingers invading my snatch and the initial impulse to urinate that accompanies my g spot being stroked. "Ooooh shitttt," I moaned in a trembling voice, groaning and twisting and sighing and writhing before his tongue caused my clit to go off like an IED, chunks of heat exploding all over my body over and over and over and over. God, I wanted him to fuck me so bad now. That empty ache deep inside my sperm catcher was speaking loudly even with all the orgasms I was incurring. I pushed his head away and rolled over on to my stomach


He moved up on top of my ass and pierced my opening with his ramrod as he thrusted downward not far from my g spot. He laid down on top of me, moved his hands underneath my breasts and fondled them while he slammed his meat into my cunt. I just closed my eyes and concentrated on the sensations he gave me. I can only imagine how he was responding visually to looking at my naked ass and back as his hips continued to snap to drive his spike into my pita pocket with gusto and he would steer me to wave after wave of electric body jarring climaxes until he loosed his thick, steaming liquid against my cervix. He rolled off of me and I moved my head on to his shoulder and rubbed his chest as his cum quietly dripped out of me. "I love you Jason," I reflexively said. "I love you too Miwa," he answered, sounding very satisfied
We cuddled for a while. Shit. I really wanted to be his girlfriend really badly, but I knew that I just couldn't do it for a whole raft of reasons. "So did you ask your parents if you can stay overnight with me?" I wondered. "Not yet. I don't know what kind of excuse I can use for that," he riposted. "Can't you just say that you're staying with Dylan or Justin or something?" "The problem is that my dad will actually check with their parents before letting me do it, so I don't think that'll work." "That sucks." "Yeah." asian oral sex teen sex stripping lap dancing cum eating love sex All Supernatural Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story dandalk Ellsworth Related Links The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 16 The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 8 The Asian Chick in the Wheelchair Chapter 27 The South Marline Circle Bondage Club Chapter 22 The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 10 The Reunion Chapter 1



AMATEUR TEEN CAR amateur teen car

amateur teen car, hot office sex pov, two hot blonds, blond gangbang anal black, the bedroom, blond hair gang, sweet lick cumming, ass blondes threesome, brunette wants your, group anal cum bj, threesome both holes,
Related posts: porno mature cellulitis
2011-Dec-19 08:51 - OUTDOOR FUNNY
Outdoor funny. I sat back, a cold beer in front of me as I watched the people walk past the pub, I loved sitting outside, watching the people move around doing their shopping or heading for the Cinema. Buddy! The call took me half by surprise and I looked off to my left, there were two of my friends, one a reporter at the local newspaper and the other a nurse at the hospital. I grinned and waved, they came on to the deck and I motioned for them to sit down. So how are you two doing? Quite busy, I had a few stories to cover today, Cleo* answered, she has shoulder length blonde hair, brown eyes, stands around 5’2” and in her own words, “My weight is centred around my boobs”, which of course is true as she has an awesome rack on her quite petite body. I use to joke that if she stopped wearing t-shirts and wear low cut blouses she’d get more answers, but she just pull a face at me each time and says that she’d rather get her information the old fashioned way. I’m Ok thank you, I chuckled at Rosaline*, she has blonde, spiky hair, green eyes and stands at 5’4”; she has a swimmer build as it is what she loves to do. She also has a knack of getting uncomfortable if you look at her too long. Like me, she loves reading and at times you could swear she’s a dork with the thick glasses that she wears
OUTDOOR FUNNY

outdoor funny

ENTER TO OUTDOOR FUNNY
The waiter suddenly popped up and they ordered drinks, Cleo turned to me. Listen I hope that you don’t mind, my niece is going to meet us here, Now Cleo’s niece is a foxy one, with her long black hair, dark blue eyes, full lips, sexy figure and the same size boobs than Cleo, she’s quite the talk of the town as she always goes jogging after work in clothes that didn’t leave much to the imagination. Seems like every guy is after her, I just summed her up on our first meeting and decided that if I get into her bed, I’d enjoy it, but nothing steady. I shrugged at Cleo, You know me, I don’t mind. Cleo gave me a smile and lit a cigarette, So how have you been? I took a sip of my beer and grimaced, You know we have to get together more than once a month, seems like I always have a story or outdoor funny two to tell. Cleo chuckled, Yeah yeah, so? I waggled my hand so-so, In-between, I’ve been better, but I have been much worse. Just job hunting at the moment. Rosaline leaned forward, giving an enticing view of the tops of her smallish breasts, Looking for anything in particular? I shook my head, Not really, but I heard there is some of the security offices around town that is looking for personnel, so I have enrolled for a course. You never know, I might get into one of those positions. She nodded her head and their drinks arrived, then the sound of high heels reached my ears and I grinned at Cleo, Looks like Megan* is a bit early. Cleo glanced at her watch, Style-fully late as usual. Megan came into view, a short, tight mini dress showing off her long, firm legs, tight ass and of course those great tits. Along with her was another woman, I leaned back further in my chair and checked her out
She clearly carried two or four pounds extra, but it made her more feminine than fat as it was in all the right places, she had straight, light brown hair reaching to the middle of her shoulder blades. A rather cute face, she was tall, close to 6’0” I guessed, she wore black slacks and a red top that was cut low, exposing more than half of a huge set of tits. My dick instantly stirred when I saw her, whether it was the breasts or the way she walked, maybe both. Megan joined us and the new girl sat down opposite me, luckily I was able to tear my gaze from her breasts, but a few of the guys at the other tables couldn’t do that. She smiled brightly at me, Hey handsome, I’m Crissy * I chuckled, Well hello cutie, I’m Justin* She laughed and the waiter popped up again, I finished my beer and ordered another one, Megan as usual ordered some cocktail or another and Crissy ordered wine. As Megan and Crissy also worked at the hospital, you can guess that with Cleo around the discussion got quite heated about national health care. I just sat back and only participated when I got asked something, after her third glass Megan decided that she was going to skip the movie and go to the nearest club, she wanted to go dance
OUTDOOR FUNNY

outdoor funny

ENTER TO OUTDOOR FUNNY
Cleo and Rosaline were immediately game, but Crissy looked a bit put-off. Come on Megan, I’ve really been looking forward to watch Love Actually, I perked up immediately, I didn’t like clubbing, but maybe I could offer to go with Crissy, the other three tried to persuade her to go with them, then I remembered that it was the last week of the movie screening and Thursdays were normally the last day, seeing that it was Thursday, Crissy would miss the movie. Well I have nothing else to do, so if you want I’ll go watch it with you, Crissy seemed a bit dubious, But I don’t have a car. I smiled, Well the last thing I can do is take you home, it will be no problem. She perked up and agreed that it could work; of course the plan was to see if I couldn’t get my hands on those marvellously huge tits, Cleo gave me a grin. She had known me for what felt like ages and she knew how my mind worked, she clearly knew that I had ulterior motives. After finishing her drink Megan got up, Cleo and Rosaline followed, after saying goodbye, Crissy and me were left alone at the table. I’m not going to sit way over here, She got up and came to sit in the chair on my right, we started chatting, I found that her grey eyes were quite something to behold and that made it easier to talk to her and not her breasts. After paying our part of the bill, we went to see the movie (if you haven’t seen it and you like romantic comedies go look for it and if you find a downloadable version let me know), when we came out I offered to buy her dinner as it was quite late and so we found ourselves opposite each other in a booth inside the pub. A few more glasses of wine and it seemed that she eyed me with a gleam in her eye that promised much more than just a kiss goodnight. We had an enjoyable meal and after paying I lead her to my motorbike, a beauty even if I must say so and Crissy seemed to look forward to riding the bike even more than I did when I bought her. After taking direction to her place, I gave her my helmet and we were off, she clung excitedly to me, her soft breasts pressed firmly into my back and not far on our way to her place I could feel two hard nipples poking into my back, this in turn excited my second brain, lifting my cock from its slumber. At her place which was an apartment situated behind a house she asked if I wanted to come inside for coffee
Hey I was quite na?ve back then; I thought that she meant real coffee. You can imagine my surprise that the moment the door closed I had a tongue digging into my mouth. Now I never thought of myself as handsome, so it must have been the wine and bike that had her so hot. Her top did not stay on much longer, nor did my jacket and t-shirt, her soft breasts squashed against my naked chest and I finally kicked into action, my hands grabbing her ass. It was soft and pliable under my hands and judging by her reaction very sensitive as a few good squeezes had her almost panting against my mouth. The suddenness and erotic nature of the kiss had my cock growing steadily and soon it was pressing against her, she pulled away and grinned at me, It Seems like somebody wants to join the party. I returned her grin, It does seem that way. Her fingers deftly undid my belt and jeans, my jeans slipped to the ground as her hand sneaked inside to rub my cock through my boxers as we kissed once more. As an experiment I gave her ass a slap and the jolt ran much further than her ass cheeks, she pulled away from me and started to strip
I kicked off my jeans and pulled off my sneakers and socks, who would have thought that my plan to touch her breasts would have come this far? I looked at her as she pulled off her purple thong and almost licked my lips at the sight of her outdoor funny plump pussy with a small tuft of trimmed hair above her slit and further cleanly shaved. She stepped closer and ripped down my boxers, looking at my nine inch cock with a look that had me thought that she might eat it, she looked up at me. I want it rough OK? I didn’t have time to respond as she took hold of my cock and pulled me towards her couch. She lay down, spreading her legs, looking up at me expectantly, well she asked for something I have never done before so I grabbed her open legs, pulled her closer to me and without further preamble sank my cock deep into her pussy. She groaned out loudly, throwing back her head against the seat of the couch. I grabbed her breasts and squeezed them hard as I started to pump my cock in and out of her wet pussy, by the ease I slipped into her it became clear that she was very aroused and well used as well


I just shrugged and mauled her big tits, pinching and pulling her hard nipples as I pumped my cock hard into her. Yes baby just like that, she moaned out as she wrapped her legs around my hips, I leaned more over her, placing my weight on her breasts as I squeezed and pulled on them along with her nipples, using the leverage to increase my pace. Her groans and moans of pleasure filled the room along with the sounds of our groins outdoor funny slapping furiously together. I let go of her breasts and placed my hands next to her, watching her breasts bounce under my full-out assault on her pussy. I grabbed hold of one breast, squeezing it and just out of curiosity slapped her hard nipple; she yelped in surprise and moaned in pleasure as the feeling spread through her body. I leaned down and sucked the other nipple into my mouth, nibbling on it and when I bit her nipple a shudder coursed through her body along with a loud moan as her muscles contracted around my cock. This I loved, I kept thumping my cock into her pussy, my balls bouncing against her spread asshole, biting and pulling her nipple as I slapped her other breast, this time it almost felt like she locked up as a small shriek filled the room. I pulled from her, pulling her legs free to lean back and watch her juices slipping from her pussy lips, I leaned down and licked her pussy, lapping up her juices. Finally she sat up and pulled me to her lips, kissing me hungrily, licking her own cum from my lips, as we kissed I gently fondled her big, soft breasts, those tits which just moments before got manhandled by me
OUTDOOR FUNNY

outdoor funny

ENTER TO OUTDOOR FUNNY
She shuddered under my gentle attentions, kissing me hungrily; I broke the kiss and pulled her up, turned her around and pushed her onto all fours. She spread her legs for me, arching her back to show off her dripping wet pussy, I didn’t need any more encouragement; I slid my cock back into her pussy. She met my entrance with a moan, I leaned into her, pushing my cock deeper into her, and I took hold of her hanging breasts, squeezing them hard as I started to pump my cock in and out of her. I got to touch her breasts as my plan was, but fucking her while doing it was an added bonus, I grinned as I listened to her groans and my groin slapping against her ass, pulling on her nipples had her moaning louder. I let go of her breasts, letting them sway loose as I gripped her hips and started to pump harder into her, pulling her back into my thrusts, the speed picking up as she moved with me, moaning at the top of her lungs. Pretty soon I could feel my balls tighten and the tingling started at the base of my cock, on instinct I slapped her ass, Oh God! She cried out as a heavy shudder ran through her body and her pussy clamped over my pumping cock, I slapped her other cheek and she cried out again with her body shuddering heavily. Gripping her hips again I continued to pound her wet pussy, as I felt my orgasm building up, I slapped her ass again, being met with the same reaction. I started to really lay into her ass, turning her milky white skin red, I sucked on my one thumb and without warning inserted it into her asshole, that was the piece de resistance for her
OUTDOOR FUNNY

outdoor funny

ENTER TO OUTDOOR FUNNY
She screamed so loud that it echoed inside the room, she dropped onto her elbows as she shuddered and shook heavily, I could feel her juices gushing out past my cock and dripping down my balls. A few strokes later and I joined her on orgasm high as I filled her womb, my cock pulsing and jerking as it sent string after string of seed into her. When my orgasm passed, I let go of her hips and she dropped onto the couch, making soft mewling sounds. I sat down next to her and she smiled, picking herself up enough and engulfed my softening cock with her hot, wet mouth. I’ve had blowjobs before and she was definitely one of the top ten, her mouth and tongue played wonders on my cock and had it back to attention in no time, she smiled up at me. I hope you have some left, She gingerly got up off the couch, leaning against me as her knees seemed to buckle underneath her, Aw fuck it. She slipped down to her knees and spread open my legs to get to my throbbing cock, just past her breasts I could see our combined cum dripping from her pussy. Then I focused on her as she started to lick my cock, lathering it up to a sheen with her spit, first I wondered why she would do that for a blowjob, when she suddenly enveloped my cock with her tits. Pushing her tits together she looked up at me and winked, rolling her tits around my cock, it felt awesome to have her silky soft skin rubbing all over my cock


I leaned back and enjoyed the show as my cock head popped out between her breasts every now and then. She lowered her head and started to lick my cockhead as it came into view, I closed my eyes and leaned my head against the backrest, my fingers stroking through her hair. She started to fuck my cock using her tits, her lips locking onto my cockhead, sucking like she wanted to suck the cum directly out of my balls. I groaned my pleasure, fuelling her on to move faster over my cock, I used her hair to push her mouth down as far as it could go against her breasts working over my cock. This was fabulous and her soft moans just made it so much better, because I’ve came just a few moments earlier, it took her a long time to bring me closer to the edge
OUTDOOR FUNNY

outdoor funny

ENTER TO OUTDOOR FUNNY
She pushed my hand away from her hair as she felt my cock swelling in preparation to erupt; I opened my eyes as she pulled her mouth from my cock, working her breasts faster over my cock. I gripped the seat of the couch as my cum exploded once again from my cock, she had her face close to my cock and took the first shot on her lips, the rest of my cum pumped out, splattering over her face, neck and breasts. She grinned up at me and locked her lips back onto my cock, cleaning me up; she sat back on her ass, leaning back onto her arms with her legs spread wide. It seemed like my cum was everywhere, from her hair to her tits, some dripped from her nipples onto her tummy and her pussy lips still glistened with our combined cum. She grinned widely at me, Want to stay over? *Names changed to protect the innocent…yeah right LOL, but seriously this is not their real names.



OUTDOOR FUNNY outdoor funny

outdoor funny, hot solo toy, blonde voyeur, gets cum solo, sexy tit girls, woman sucks cum, busty brunette heels, tattooed wife, sex on the big babe, two pov deepthroat, lesbian bitch, school girls cum,
Related posts: diamond black milf
2011-Dec-17 23:43 - BATHROOM ANAL SEX
Bathroom anal sex. As John made his way toward 6 th period, he found Natasha and gave her a kiss. They had the same 6 th period so they walked together. They walked fast and always arrived at the building a few minutes before the bell rang. This gave them time to make out. As John pulled his love closer to him, he began whispering in her ear while she kissed his neck. He said ???are we all set for later???? She whispered back and said ???Yes???. ? After class, the two began to walk toward their lockers
BATHROOM ANAL SEX

bathroom anal sex

ENTER TO BATHROOM ANAL SEX
John had his hand on Natasha ass and was rubbing it a little. Natasha had her arm around John and was leaning her head on his shoulder. ? The couple walked into the hall where their lockers were. John then spun Natasha around and put his hand around her waist. The two looked eyes and began to kiss. John gave his lover a nice, passionate kiss on the lips and let his tongue slid into her mouth
BATHROOM ANAL SEX

bathroom anal sex

ENTER TO BATHROOM ANAL SEX
Natasha responded and wrapped her arms around John. She then pulled him closer. ? The two finished their little make-out session and began to get on with their business. The kissing had made Natasha really horny and she asked John if he had the package. John said yes and opened his locker and pulled out a box of condoms. Natasha grinned and the two went out into the parking lot. By now even one had left, and the parking lot was dark. ? ? As they reached John??™s truck, the two began to go into foreplay. Natasha and John embraced each other in a long, passionate kiss
BATHROOM ANAL SEX

bathroom anal sex

ENTER TO BATHROOM ANAL SEX
Natasha rubbed herself against Johnny cock. This made her nipples erect. Her hands wondered down to his ass and she gripped it. John??™s right hand worked its way toward the fine ass of his girlfriend. Through her jeans, he could feel she was wearing a thong


The bathroom anal sex two continued this for about 10 minutes. ? Natasha began moaning in-between the kisses from John. She was saying ???Oh Yeah Johnny, Oh yeah, mmmmmm??? By now Natasha??™s pussy was extremely wet. She was ready to get on with it. ???Come on Johnny Baby, lets do this right here, right now. ? John responded, ???Mmm, you sure you don??™t wana go back to the house???? Natasha was like, ???No I??™m going to explode if we wait that long. Just finger me here and we can get to the good stuff back at the room.??? ? The door opened and the two moved inside John??™s Chevy avalanche
BATHROOM ANAL SEX

bathroom anal sex

ENTER TO BATHROOM ANAL SEX
John??™s backseat was wide and the two had plenty of room to do it. John lifted Natasha into the truck and continued to kiss her. He moved down to her neck. Natasha head dropped back and she let out a little moan. ? John pushed her more into the truck so he could get in, then he shut the door behind him. He rubbed Natasha??™s erect tits and this drove her crazy. He could feel the wetness of her pussy through her pants. As Johnny kissed Natasha??™s neck, college girl porne star his left hand rubbed her left tit and bathroom anal sex his right hand was on her pussy. ? MMMMMMMMMMMMMM OOOOO YEAHH!!!!! FASTER FASTER. GO INSIDE PLZZZZ!!!! MMMMMMMMMM Natasha screamed as her boyfriend rubbed faster


John then undid Natasha??™s buttons on her jeans and slowly removed them. This revealed her pink thong and her showed her sexy legs which were now wet with pussy juices. ? John licked her inner thighs to savory the taste. Natasha wrapped her legs around Johns head and used her right hand to pull his head closer to her wet pussy. She used her left to rub her erect nipples which were quite hard and showed very nicely through the fabric of her white tank top. ? John began attacking his woman??™s pussy. He licked the outside of her clit with his tongue
BATHROOM ANAL SEX

bathroom anal sex

ENTER TO BATHROOM ANAL SEX
Natasha??™s head went back and forth, up and down. She was feeling great. Her breathing had increased dramatically. She was panting really hard and moaning extremely loud. ? OOOOOOOOOOOOOYEAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!! OOOOO BABBBBYYY OOOOO OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH MMMMMMMMMMMM FASSSSSSTERRRRR OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! ? John knew she was reaching orgasm and that now was the time to finish her off. Her plunged his tongue deep inside Natasha??™s pussy. He began to lick and suck her off. ? OOOOOO PAPPPPA PAPPPAA OOOOOO. OOOOOHHHHHHHH YEAHHHH YEAHHHHHHHH YEAHHHHHHH!!! OOOOOOO MY GODDDDD ITS SO GOOOOOOOOOOOOODD
YEAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH JOHNNYYYYYYY KEEP GOING DON??™T STOP DON??™T STOP bathroom anal sex OOOOOOOOO OOOOO OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO ? Natasha screwed as she threw her head back and her pussy forward into John??™s face and exploded into a violent orgasm. ? Johnny knew he would have to clean up the seat afterward but it didn??™t matter. He had pleased his woman who now laid their unconscious due to the fierce orgasm she had just had. John stroked her head and gave her a kiss. He then put her jeans back on. He put her over his shoulder and gently placed her in the front seat. They then drove off to his house where they would finish the night. ? ? ? Teen Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story Comments 1 [#3066] sonsangnim ( 762 days ago ) Not even stroke-worthy. Change in fonts very distracting. 2 [#3066] gman ( 762 days ago )

BATHROOM ANAL SEX bathroom anal sex

bathroom anal sex, blonde pussy massage, laura banged, boy to boy sex and blow job, big asses and tits women black, korea high, veronica zemanova, tranny blowjobs,
Related posts: girs for matures
2011-Dec-17 15:13 - FRIEND CREAMPIE
Friend creampie. Chapter 6 Are you alright Ben?” Gwen asked her cousin, frowning at her own concern the morose boy who stared out the side window of the Rustbucket at the red streaked bluffs flowing past the window. I’m fine,” Ben said in a voice that said he wasn’t as he watched the passing scenery. If you say so,” Gwen said. “I’m going forward to sit with Grandpa Max. At least I can carry on a conversation with him. Whatever,” Ben said with a wave of his hand. How’s Ben doing?” Grandpa Max asked as Gwen sat down in the passenger seat and strapped in. About as well as you’d expect,” Gwen sighed. “Last summer Kai broke his heart and now we’re going back to visit her and her uncle. How do you expect him to react? I know,” Max said with a sigh of his own, “but Ben had to deal with the pain sooner or later, and I couldn’t exactly turn Wes Green down when he asked us to come for a visit. Ben should be alright as long as he keeps reminding himself that he has Jane waiting for him back home. But he still has to remember Jane while he’s facing the girl he had his first major crush on,” Gwen pointed out. “The weird thing is I thought Kai had a thing for Ben at first, then when I found out she was just interested in him because she wanted to make a pet of him when she thought he was turning into a Native American werewolf
FRIEND CREAMPIE

friend creampie

ENTER TO FRIEND CREAMPIE
When I realized that Kai was only playing with Ben’s emotions I was almost ready to hit her right there, but I managed to restrain myself, and I guess I can understand where she was coming from, but she better not play any games with him this summer. You’re right about that,” Max growled, “I don’t care how good a friend Wes Green is, if his niece plays with my grandson’s emotions again I’ll . . . Well, I don’t know what I’ll do, but it won’t be good. And I don’t think Wes will be too happy with her either,” Gwen said. No he won’t,” Max sighed, “he was disappointed with her last summer, if she does it again we may have to wait in line. After several seconds of silence Gwen said, “We’ll have to keep a close eye on Ben and Kai, and if something happens we’ll have to remind him about Jane. You can do more than that,” Grandpa Max pointed out, “if Ben does start to fall for Kai again you can always remind him of what you have to offer with a good tattoo fucks blowjob or a good hard fuck. I wish it was that easy,” Gwen sighed, “I gave Ben a wake up blowjob this morning and he didn’t even seem to notice, he just kept talking, wondering what Kai was doing. If it happens again just remind him how good Jane’s mouth would feel on his cock, or how tight her pussy is when they fuck,” Grandpa Max said, concentrating on the road ahead. “I’m sure you’ll think of the right thing, you just have to keep doing it. I’ll try grandpa,” Gwen said with a weak smile. “In fact I may as well start now, how long before we’re there? Not long,” Max said with a quick frown, “but probably long enough for the two of you to have a quickie. Thanks grandpa,” Gwen said, giving Max a quick kiss before she got up from her chair. “I’ll give you a quickie before bed tonight, my way of saying thanks for the advice. I’ll look forward to it,” Max said with a smile. By the time Max pulled into the visitors’ parking lot next to the reservation’s public arena Ben had managed to fill his red headed cousin’s pussy with a large load of cum and then cleaned up, ready to face Kai and Wes Green. Thank’s Gwen,” Ben said as he fastened his belt, “I needed that to get my mind off Kai, if only for a few minutes. Well just remember that there’s more if your mind starts drifting too close to Kai,” Gwen said, adjusting her shirt to hide the bulge of her pregnant belly. Even she had to admit that her stomach was getting too large to hide if someone looked close, but for now she was sure she’d be able to hide her pregnancy from the casual observer. Wes said that Kai’s leading the presentation again this year,” Max said as he joined his grand children before leading them out of the rustbucket


“We’re suppose to meet him there at the two o’clock performance. Until then I guess we’re free to do whatever we want, but I want the two of you to be careful. Stay out of trouble and remember to meet me outside of the performance area before two. Other than that, enjoy yourselves. Yes Grandpa,” Ben and Gwen chorused. Ben was enjoying a taco he bought from one of the many food wagons set up around the arena when he heard someone call his name. He wiped the grease from his chin with his sleeve and turned to see Kai’s raven black hair weaving through the crowd as she made her way toward him. “Ben, I’m so glad you made it,” Kai said as she came to a stop right in front of him
She was dressed in her traditional dance costume and he watched the feather’s bounce to a stop long after she stopped. “Have you seen the dance yet? Not yet,” Ben said, letting his gaze shift from the feathers of Kai’s costume to her heaving breasts as she caught her breath. “We got here too late to see the last performance, we’re planning to see your two o’clock show but we’re taking in the sights until then. So you’re on your own then?” Kai asked hopefully. Not exactly,” Ben said hesitantly, “Gwen’s right over there, and Grandpa’s around somewhere too, I just don’t see him right now. Kai turned to look in the direction Ben indicated and she recognized Gwen’s red hair as it stood out from the crowd around her. “Ben, I really need to talk to you about something personal, but if you want Gwen to be there when we talk I’d understand. Especially after the way I treated you last year. I’m glad to hear that you’re sorry for last summer,” Ben said, “if you feel that sorry than I guess I can trust you. What do you want to talk about? It’s really personal,” Kai said, taking a quick worried look at the people around them


“Come over here so we can have a little privacy. Ben followed Kai to a point several feet away where there was no one else close enough to overhear them if they spoke quietly. “Ok,” Ben said, “what did you want to talk about? Ben,” Kai said after a deep breath, “I want you to know that I really am sorry about last summer. I never meant to hurt you like that, and the truth is that I do care for you, more than I realized when I thought it was just your werewolf form I was interested in. Since then, especially over the last few months, I realized that there was more to it than I realized. What’s changed over the last few months?” Ben asked. As if you hadn’t noticed,” Kai said with a smirk, “you keep staring at them even when you try to look away from them. Your breasts?” Ben said, “but you had breasts last year. But they weren’t nearly as big as they are now,” Kai pointed out. “On top of that I’ve started having my periods. I’m guessing that you’ve had some sex ed by now so you must know the rush of hormones that hit when that happens. It might sound strange but I’ve been thinking that the best way to make things up to you would be to let you be my first. Your first?” Ben asked, his eyes growing large as he let them run down Kai’s body, past her larger tits and down to her skirt
FRIEND CREAMPIE

friend creampie

ENTER TO FRIEND CREAMPIE
In his imagination he could actually see through the fabric of the skirt to the soaking wet panties underneath, and then past the panties to the drooling virgin pussy between Kai’s thighs. I’m guessing I’ll be your first too,” Kai said nervously. No,” Ben said, glancing back to where Gwen was visible through the crowd. “Kai, take a real good look at Gwen and tell me what you see. Make sure that you take a close look at her belly. No, it can’t be,” Kai said with a small gasp. “Gwen’s pregnant? Number two,” Ben said, “our first baby is our son Ken who’s spending the summer with his grandparents so Gwen can keep an eye on me. And Gwen isn’t the only one either, Gwen’s best friend Jane just had my twins, and Keesha, another friend, will have a baby in a couple months
Then there’s my mom, Gwen’s mom, and Keesha’s mom, all of them due to have one of my babies in a few months. You’ve had sex with all of them,” Kai said slowly, “and now they’re all pregnant by you? And that’s not even counting the girls I’ve knocked up already this summer,” Ben said. “That reminds me, because of the Omnitrix I know when a girl is fertile, and I know if I’ll knock her up when I fuck her. And you’ll knock me up if we fuck?” Kai said softly. Yes,” Ben said, letting his eyes drop to the ground for a second before he lifted them up to watch the rise and fall of Kai’s tits under her blouse. I knew I was fertile,” Kai said thoughtfully, “and I knew there was a chance I’d get pregnant if we fucked, so I guess things don’t change that much if I know I’m going to get knocked up. If you’re still interested you can still be my first. The first one to fuck me, and the first one to knock me up. I think I’d like that,” Ben said with a mischievous smile. “But are you sure there’s no one else you want to be your first? There is someone else,” Kai admitted with a deep red blush. “I’ve been dropping hints for months, but Uncle Wes doesn’t seem to notice, or if he does he pretends he doesn’t know what I’m doing
I’m actually glad that he’s been so dense about my hints because I’m a little nervous about letting him pop my cherry with his large cock. I figure your cock must be smaller than his so it shouldn’t hurt as much. I don’t know about that,” Ben said, “it doesn’t matter how big or small the cock is, when you get your cherry popped it hurts. But I do have an idea. If you don’t mind Gwen and I work great as a team when it comes to taking care of virgins. She’s been there when I popped the cherries on two girls and she knows how distract you from the pain when you get your cherry popped. Why don’t I ask her to join us, that is if you don’t mind. Actually it may help my nerves if another girl’s there,” Kai said with a nervous grin, “why don’t you ask her if she wants to join us and I’ll meet you at our cabin in fifteen minutes. Ok,” Ben agreed, “we’ll see you in a few minutes then. Are you sure about this Ben?” Gwen asked as the two of them walked up to the front door of Wes and Kai’s cabin, “after all, she did crush you heart last summer. Don’t remind me,” Ben said with a roll of his eyes. “I really did consider turning her down, but she’s so vulnerable right now that I just couldn’t do it. But that’s why I wanted to include you, if something does happen you’re there to back me up, and if nothing happens I’m sure you’ll enjoy helping me pop another cherry. I do enjoy that,” Gwen said with a grin
“Ok, let’s do it. The door opened so quickly at Ben’s knock that he was sure Kai must have been standing there waiting for them to arrive. After a quick look up and down the street the raven haired girl stepped back from the door and opened it wide for them to step through. “Not exactly what I expected,” Gwen said as she let her eyes roam around the livingroom, taking in the wide screen tv and the high end stereo equipment along one wall. Uncle Wes may talk a lot about our traditions,” Kai said as she closed the door behind the cousins, “but he does enjoy his comforts. You think the entertainment center is something, you should see the computer equipment he has in his office. Maybe next time,” Ben said when he noticed the spark of interest in Gwen’s green eyes. “We’re not here for a tour, and I don’t think it would be appropriate for us to invade your uncle’s private rooms. I guess you’re right,” Kai said, smoothing down the short blue skirt and white t-shirt she’d put on in place of her traditional dance costume. “I thought we’d do it in my room so we’ll have some extra privacy. Sounds good to me,” Ben said as he and Gwen fell in behind Kai, he grinned at view he had of her butt swaying back and forth under her tight skirt. “The odd thing is that this will be the first time I took a girl’s cherry on an actual bed. Seriously?” Kai asked, turning to give Ben an encouraging smile when she turned to open the door to her bedroom. Yep,” Ben said, “the first time Gwen and I fucked it was on the bench in the rustbucket, when I popped Jane and Keesha’s cherries it was on a mattress in our secret room behind the bleachers at school
FRIEND CREAMPIE

friend creampie

ENTER TO FRIEND CREAMPIE
And when I popped Kathy’s cherry a few weeks ago it was in a chair in the doctor’s waiting room. So I guess this will be the first time you popped a girl’s cherry in a real bed,” Kai said with a chuckle. “I guess I should feel honored since I’m going to loose my virginity in my own bed. At least you’ll feel more comfortable than the rest of us did,” Gwen said with a chuckle. Ben took a couple steps into Kai’s bedroom and stopped to take a quick look around after she turned on the overhead light so everyone could get a good look around. “So, what do you think?” Kai asked taking in the whole room with a casual wave of her arm. About what I expected,” Ben said with a shrug looking around at the old tv and stereo stuck in the corner of the room as well as the dreamcatcher hanging just above the pillows on the queen size bed that took up most of the room’s floor space. “Except that the bed is larger than I would have expected. Uncle Wes’s idea,” Kai said. “Before I moved in this was his guest room and he decided it was easier to keep the queen size bed and let me grow into it instead of getting a smaller one. I guess it works for us since there’s plenty of room for the three of us right now. So why are we still standing here fully dressed?” Gwen asked. She reached for the hem of her blue on blue shirt and pulled it up over her head so the cartoon cat face disappeared as her bare breasts were exposed. Good question,” Kai admitted with a nervous laugh as she tugged at the hem of her own shirt. Relax Kai,” Ben said, removing his own clothes as he watched her expose the light brown skin under her clothing


“You don’t have anything to be scared about, and we’ll make sure that you enjoy it as much as you can. Ben’s right Kai,” Gwen said pushing her pants down and kicking off her friend creampie sneakers before she stepped out of them. “We know what we’re doing. It’s not like you’re going to lose your virginity to an inexperienced kid. I know that now,” Kai said, staring at the bulge of Gwen’s pregnant belly and the way her milk filled tits bounced when they were freed from the constraints of her shirt. “But an hour ago I thought I was going to offer myself to another virgin. It’s going to take an adjustment now that I know the truth. So, what do I do now? Get up on the bed,” Ben said, pulling the covers back and patting the bottom sheet in invitation
FRIEND CREAMPIE

friend creampie

ENTER TO FRIEND CREAMPIE
“No, don’t lie down, not yet, sit up and let us help you get ready. Ben took a second to enjoy the older girl’s flawless nut brown skin before he placed a hand on each of her knees and pushed them apart. Once Kai’s thighs were spread far enough apart to give him easy access to the black fringe around her pussy Ben got down on his knees and pulled her closer to the edge of the bed as he shoved his head between her legs so he could reach her bone dry slit. I could use a little help here Gwen,” Ben said as he ran his finger along Kai’s slit, sending a shiver of pleasure running up her spine. “She’s really dry so if you could play with her tits or something we could turn her on that much faster. What are you going to do?” Kai asked when Gwen sat next to her on the edge of the bed. Nothing you won’t enjoy,” Gwen said with a mischievous grin. “All I’m going to do is massage and suck on your tits while Ben eats your pussy. Trust me, you’ll love it


And the more you love it, the wetter your pussy will get, and the sooner Ben can pop that nasty little cherry of yours and knock you up. Oh,” Kai purred as Gwen licked and kissed her tits, “you make it sound so sexy. It is sexy,” Ben said, tickling Kai’s clit with his finger, he saw Kai’s nipples pop erect as she gave a little squeal of pleasure and Gwen sucked the dark pink nub into her mouth enthusiastically. You’re already starting to get wet,” Ben said, holding up two of his fingers so Gwen and Kai could see the pussy juice coating their tips. “But just to make sure I think we should give you an orgasm before I pop your cherry. How does that sound Kai? It sounds great,” Kai said with a soft moan. “I’m always playing with my pussy and tits but whenever it starts to feel good I’m afraid Uncle Wes will hear me so I stop when I start making noise. Maybe you should have made a lot of noise,” Gwen said, cupping Kai’s tits and pushing them together so both of her nipples were close enough for her to suck at the same time. “After all, if your uncle knew you were masturbating he may have decided to join in. You don’t know my uncle,” Kai said with another his of pleasure when Ben sucked on her slit while he tickled her erect clit with his fingers. “I don’t know what Uncle Wes would have done if he heard me screaming through an orgasm, but I know he wouldn’t join in. You never know,” Ben said, “I never thought our parents would join in, but it turned out that our moms wanted me to get them pregnant. And they expect more than one baby apiece out of him,” Gwen added. “I think your uncle is more interested in joining in than you expect. Kai let out another groan of pleasure and squeezed her thighs around Ben’s head, pulling him in tight against her quivering cunt
“Playing with myself never felt this good,” she sighed. And you haven’t even had an orgasm yet,” Gwen giggled. “But if you think this feels good, just wait until Ben fucks his cock into your pussy, then you’ll know what pleasure is really all about. Ben’s head was buried so deep in Kai’s crotch that he couldn’t hear what the two girls were saying, but he knew that Kai was getting close to her first orgasm from the way her pussy was quivering against his lips and tongue. Since there wasn’t enough room for Ben to get his fingers in he shifted his head around until his nose was touching Kai’s erect clit and he teased the blood filled organ with the tip of his nose as he ran his tongue up and down the girl’s juicy slit. Kai’s whole body spasmed and jerked along the edge of her bed and her head snapped back as she screamed with pleasure as Gwen stepped back and watched her raven tresses fly through the air. “I told you you’d like it,” she said with a broad grin as Kai’s body relaxed after its orgasm. I never knew an orgasm would feel so incredible,” Kai gasped. “And fucking is even better? It sure is,” Gwen said with a nod. In that case I don’t want to wait any longer,” Kai said opening her thighs and pulling Ben’s head away from her cunt in spite of his attempts to keep eating her pussy. “Ben, I want you to fuck me, right now. Are you sure?” Ben asked, getting to his feet so his hard cock hovered just a few inches from Kai’s black furred slit. I’m sure,” Kai said with a deep breath, “I don’t care how much it hurts, I want you to pop my cherry right now. Fuck me until I can’t take it any more and fill me with your cum and your baby. I never get tired of hearing those words,” Ben said with a broad grin. “Don’t worry, I’ll take it slow until you get use to my cock, but once you adjust watch out, I’m going to drive you wild with pleasure. Promises promises,” Kai said with a nervous quirk of her lips


“Come on and show me what you’ve got Ben. Whatever you want Kai,” Ben said as he let the tip of his cock kiss the girl’s wet pussy lips. Don’t make me wait Ben,” Kai begged, “fuck me. Now! With a chuckle for Kai’s impatience Ben slipped the head of his cock (now coated with Kai’s juices). Kai wiggled her ass on the bed and pushed it closer to the edge so Ben had to slip more of his shaft into her cunt or step back, he chose to slide another half inch into her wide open slit until his cock was stopped by Kai’s unbroken cherry. This one’s for the money,” Ben said, wiping sweat from his brow and pulling his cock back a fraction of an inch to get a little more momentum. Here Kai,” Gwen said leaning over the Native American girl so that her milk filled tit hovered just above Kai’s lips. “Suck on this, I bet you won’t scream in pain when your mouth is full of my milk. Thank’s Gwen,” Kai said, giving the redheaded girl a quick grin before she sucked her nipple between her lips and filled her mouth with her milk. Here we go,” Ben said focusing on the sight of his cock spreading Kai’s pussy lips. “Say goodbye to your virginity.” With one quick thrust Ben buried the full six inches of his cock deep in Kai’s quivering belly. The raven haired girl let out a muffled squeal when the blunt head of her lover’s cock friend creampie punched through her cherry and came to a rest against her cervix
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
As the pain passed Kai realized that she’d sucked even more of Gwen’s breast into her mouth and she managed to swallow her friend’s milk before she released her friend’s nipple. Thanks Gwen,” Kai said a little shakily, “that really did help friend creampie me deal with the pain, and I really liked getting a taste of your milk too. Do you think my milk will taste that good? Every girls different,” Gwen said with a shrug, “but I always enjoy the taste of another girl’s milk no matter how different it tastes. How does your cunt feel?” Ben asked, “are you ready to start fucking now? I think so,” Kai said hesitantly, “but start slow just to be sure. Sure thing,” Ben said, drawing his shaft slowly out of Kai’s pussy until only the head was lodged between her cunt lips and then slid it back in just as slowly while Kai moaned in pleasure with every inch that entered her body. Gwen,” Kai said with a grunt, “get your pussy over here, I want to eat it while Ben fucks me. I like the way you think Kai,” Gwen said holding her stomach as she straddled the older girl with her knees and lowered her pussy until her drooling slit touched Kai’s mouth. “Just remember what Ben did to you and do it to me. Yeah, just like that,” Gwen hissed with pleasure when Kai ran her tongue along Gwen’s red furred slit, tickling the eleven year old’s erect clit when she reached the top of her cunt. While Kai was learning to eat Gwen’s pussy Ben was picking up the pace of his fuck, sliding his cock in and out of Kai’s pussy faster and faster with each stroke until he was thrusting hard enough to make the bed shiver while his balls bounced off Kai’s ass. “You’re a natural Kai,” Gwen screamed as the other girl buried her tongue in her pussy and wiggled it around. You told me to do the same things Ben did to me,” Kai panted, she could already feel another orgasm building up in her pussy and she realized that Gwen was right when she said that fucking would be better than anything else she’d ever done. “I am trying a few things Ben didn’t do, I hope you like them. I love them,” Gwen gasped, “that’s why I said you’re a natural
FRIEND CREAMPIE

friend creampie

ENTER TO FRIEND CREAMPIE
You know what a girl likes and you do it. So how does Ben’s cock feel in your tight little pussy? Incredible,” Kai groaned. “You told me it would feel good, but I never thought it would be this good. In fact, I think I’m about to have another orgasm. That’s Ben for you,” Gwen chuckled, “he really knows how to use that cock of his. Thanks Gwen,” Ben panted, wiping the sweat from his forehead without slowing the pace of his thrusts, he could feel Kai’s pussy muscles quivering around his shaft and he knew it wouldn’t be long before she had her orgasm but he realized his own orgasm was closing in fast too, he just hoped he could hold out long enough to cum at the same time she did. When her body spasmmed with the sheer pleasure of her orgasm Kai buried her mouth in Gwen’s cunt, sucking in the juices that flowed from her slit and pushing the redhead into her own orgasm as she felt Ben’s sperm flooding her womb. Wow,” Gwen said after she caught her breath, “a three way orgasm. I don’t think we’ve ever managed that before. Here’s an even bigger surprise,” Ben said, “even after shooting my wad I’m still hard and ready to go. Well don’t stop now,” Kai said, “even if you’ve already knocked me up I’m ready to keep going. So am I,” Ben said, “but I have an idea I think you’ll like. Before Kai could ask Ben what he had in mind he pulled his cock out of her pussy with an audible slurp and lifted the Omnitrix so he could see the face as he dialed up the alien he wanted. “Gwen usually wants to fuck me as a human,” Ben said as he adjusted his watch, “but sometimes we like a change of pace and I fuck her in one of my alien forms. Since you were so entranced with my alien werewolf form last summer, how would you like to fuck me in that form right now? Now that sounds like fun,” Kai said sitting up to watch as Ben paused with his hand over the plunger of the Omnitrix. Just one thing, when I’m in this form I can’t speak so I’ll have to communicate with gestures and growls. I’m sure we’ll do fine,” Kai said with a nod
FRIEND CREAMPIE

friend creampie

ENTER TO FRIEND CREAMPIE
“Do it. Ben nodded and slapped his hand down on the plunger. Green light flowed over Ben’s body and it grew and changed until the light faded and Ben stood on his hind legs in all his blue furred glory. “Now this is going to be fun,” Kai said with a grin, giving Ben’s werewolf form an appreciative look. And I think it’s going to be fun to watch,” Gwen said. “If the two of you don’t mind I think I’ll move to a chair so I can get a good view of what’s coming up. But what am I going to do if your pussy isn’t there for me to eat?” Kai asked. You’ll think of something,” Gwen said, “after all, you won’t usually have another girl to join in when you’re fucking a guy. Yeah,” Kai sighed, “I guess I should get use to fucking on my own, but I’m still going to miss the extra pussy after today. While Gwen made her way to the chair next to the door Ben let out a soft growl to get Kai’s attention and then gestured at her. “I don’t understand Ben,” Kai said with obvious confusion. “Gwen, can you tell me what Ben’s trying to tell me? Ben repeated the gestures and Gwen giggled when she realized what her cousin was trying to say


“He wants you to get all the way back on the bed and then get up on your hands and knees with your ass facing him so he can fuck you from behind. Ok, now I understand,” Kai said, “but why did you laugh when you realized what Ben was saying. Because,” Gwen said with another chuckle, “this position is usually called doggie. Get it? Ben’s a big dog and he wants to fuck you doggie style. I get it,” Kai said with a chuckle of her own as she pushed herself back on the bed. “I also remember that I wanted to make Ben my pet when we thought he was actually changing into a werewolf last year. I guess turnabout’s fair play. And very pleasurable,” Gwen added. Once Kai was in position Ben crawled up behind her on the bed. He leaned forward until his muzzle was next to her ear and licked her face with his long tongue. With his furry chest pressed against Kai’s back Ben reached around her to cup her tits in his hands and teased them until Kai let out a moan of pleasure. Only then did he slide his cock (much larger in his werewolf form than it was in his human form) under Kai’s ass and between her thighs until the head reached her drooling slit and he took one hand off her tits just long enough to guide the head between her cunt lips. Oh God,” Kai groaned when Ben’s large cock forced its, “your cock is so much bigger now. Fuck me Ben, fuck that monster in my tight wet pussy and make me cum. Ben growled in response and picked up the pace of his thrusts, shoving the full length of his cock in and out of Kai’s slippery cunt, spreading her pussy lips so wide that she would have screamed in pain if it didn’t feel so good
With the pain and pleasure spreading from her cunt and tits Kai’s belly felt like a volcano of sexual energy and it didn’t take long for it to explode with the largest orgasm she’d had in her life. Oh wow,” Gwen said, ramming her fingers in and out of her drooling pussy while she watched her cousin slamming his oversize werewolf cock in and out of Kai’s wide open cunt. She could see Kai’s flat muscular belly cramp up as the raven haired girl screamed in pleasure and her cunt muscles clamped so tight around Ben’s cock that he couldn’t move it for several seconds until the orgasm passed through Kai’s body and her slit relaxed enough for Ben to slam his cock in and out of her again. Ben growled in pleasure and let his tongue loll out of his muzzle to lick Kai’s ear. Kai giggled at the touch of Ben’s tongue and then let out another moan of pleasure when Ben squeezed her tits and pulled on her nipples when they popped erect against his palms. You guys have no idea how sexy it is to watch you fuck like this,” Gwen groaned as she replaced the fingers in her pussy with her other hand while she raised the well lubricated fingers to her mouth to suck them clean. If you think it’s sexy watching us,” Kai panted, “you should try doing it. I never thought fucking would feel so good, I don’t ever want to stop. Too bad we’re only here for a couple days,” Gwen said with a malicious grin


“What are you going to do for a cock after we leave? I’ll find someone,” Kai hissed, her belly starting to quiver with the sexual energy flooding into it again. “Someone or something, I don’t want to go more than a day without a cock in my pussy ever again. Well Ben you’ve done it again,” Gwen laughed, “you’ve turned another innocent virgin into a cock hungry slut. Ben emitted a choked growl from his throat that sounded suspiciously like a chuckle and Kai joined in. “Well, I don’t know about the other virgins you converted,” Kai moaned, “but I’m happy. So am I,” Gwen purred, “I was Ben’s first convert, but I wasn’t the last, and I don’t know of anyone who wasn’t pleased with their conversion. Oh God Ben,” Kai gasped bracing her arms against the beds mattress and pushing her ass back against , “I’m going to cum again, and it’s gonna be a big one. Ben growled a warning of his own and Gwen looked up in time to see the four segments of his muzzle pealing back as he raised it toward the ceiling and she yelled a warning, “Ben no!” she cried. “If you let out a sonic howl in here it could bring down the whole cabin. Gwen wasn’t sure if Ben heard her warning but she saw the segments of his blue muzzle reform and his mouth gaped open as he howled his triumph to the ceiling. “Yes,” Kai screamed, “cum inside me Ben, fill me with your alien cum. From her chair next to the bedroom door Gwen saw the last thrust of Ben’s blue cock and the way his balls contracted and his shaft pulsed as he shot his load deep in Kai’s body. She also saw Kai’s belly ripple and her thighs snap together to hold Ben’s spurting prick in her pussy as her scream of pleasure joined Ben’s howl. Gwen was ramming her fingers in and out of her pussy and squeezing her tits, right on the edge of her own orgasm as she watched Ben and Kai with their shared orgasms. As Ben’s howl and Kai’s scream faded Gwen heard other voices through the bedroom door. “Don’t tell me you didn’t hear that Max,” the first voice said as it approached the door
FRIEND CREAMPIE

friend creampie

ENTER TO FRIEND CREAMPIE
“It sounded like a the howl of a wild animal, and it was coming from Kai’s room. And I’m sure you heard her scream right along with the howl. I heard it Wes,” the second voice said, “but before you open that door there’s something you need to know. No! If Kai’s in danger I can’t wait,” the first voice said, his footsteps approaching the door in a rush, “you’ll have to tell me later. Gwen had just enough warning to pull her fingers out of her pussy before Kai’s uncle reached the door and opened it from the other side but there wasn’t enough time to warn Ben or Kai before Wes Green stopped dead in the wide open door with a clear view of his naked niece and the alien werewolf with his hard cock shoved deep in her black furred pussy. Kai,” Wes gasped, blinking several times as if he was trying to dismiss the whole sight as nothing more than an illusion. Shifting his gaze from Kai to the furry blue werewolf with his softening cock still plugged in his nieces drooling cunt. “Ben?” Wes asked hesitantly, recognizing the alien form Ben had been adapting to during his visit a year earlier. Ben growled and nodded his confirmation, he pulled his wilting cock out of Kai’s sperm filled pussy and rolled over onto his bed, letting his tongue loll out of his muzzle as he let out a contented growl. It isn’t what it looks like Uncle Wes,” Kai said as she rolled onto her ass next to Ben’s alien form. I think it’s exactly what it looks like,” Wes Green said, licking his lips nervously while he watched Ben’s sperm ooze out from between Kai’s spread thighs. “Is this what you were trying to warn me about Max?” Wes asked as he took a step into Kai’s room to make room for Grandpa Max. It was,” Max said. “When you told me about the way Kai’s been acting lately and the fact that she was the one who wanted us here I thought something like this was going to happen. I wanted to warn you that Ben and Gwen have been sexually active since last summer since I thought Kai would make a play for Ben since you’ve been ignoring her advances. You knew?” Kai asked her uncle. “You knew that I was trying to seduce you? How could I miss it?” Wes said with a chuckle, “the way you’d walk naked from the shower to your room and push your tits against my chest when you weren’t wearing a bra? Of course I noticed, I was just afraid of what would happen if I let myself respond to your advances. But I wanted you Uncle Wes,” Kai said, “as much as I enjoyed fucking Ben and letting him knock me up I wanted you to fuck me
FRIEND CREAMPIE

friend creampie

ENTER TO FRIEND CREAMPIE
I love you Uncle Wes. And I love you,” Wes said with a sigh. “I’ve dreamed of fucking you since before your parents died and you moved in with me, but I was afraid that if I gave in to you that I’d end up forcing you into something you didn’t want to do. Does it look like I’m being forced?” Kai asked her uncle. “Now that I’ve lost my cherry I intend to fuck as much as I can, and if I’m not fucking you I’ll have to find someone else. It’s not the fucking I was worried about,” Wes pointed out, “I don’t want to knock you up. I want children, and I’d love to have them with you, but I didn’t want to make you feel obligated to have my babies or take a chance that I’d intentionally knock you up without your permission. I don’t think you have to worry about that for the next nine months,” Gwen said with a chuckle that made her belly bulge jiggle. For the first time since he entered the room Wes took a good look at Max’s redheaded granddaughter and noticed her pregnancy. “Is this Ben’s work?” Wes asked Max without taking his eyes off the bulge of Gwen’s belly. Yes,” Max said simply. Our second,” Gwen said with obvious pride as she patted the swell of her bare stomach. “Our son Ken is spending the summer with my parents while I keep an eye on Ben to make sure he doesn’t get into too much trouble. What are the chances that he’s already knocked Kai up?” Wes asked warily. Pretty good I’d say,” Max said. “As near as I can tell Ben’s managed to knock up every girl he’s fucked since he lost his virginity. If there was even a slight chance that he can knock a girl up he does it, and thanks to the Omnitrix he knows when they’re fertile and when he’s knocked them up


What about it Ben? Is Kai pregnant? There was a flash of red light next to Kai’s naked body and Ben shifted back into his usual form. Ben turned to look at Kai and gave her tooth grin before he said, “Oh yeah, I knocked her up for sure. You can fuck her all you want now Wes, you can’t make her more pregnant than she is right now. I guess not,” Wes sighed, “but now I’m actually disappointed, if I knew Kai was willing to get pregnant I wouldn’t have held back. Don’t worry Uncle Wes,” Kai said bouncing out of her bed and rushing over to give her uncle a kiss. “This baby may be Ben’s, but once she’s born the next one is all yours, and the next, and the next, and the next. Just how many babies do you plan to have?” Wes asked his niece, giving her flat belly a quick rub. How many can I talk you into?” Kai asked with a purr, “because I plan to have as many of your babies as I can. I told you you’d created another fuck happy slut Ben,” Gwen said with a chuckle. “But this is one slut whose not so happy, I haven’t had a cock in two hours and I’m so horny I need one right now. Sorry Gwen,” Ben said with a wave to his soft cock, “I’m tapped out for now, maybe when we get to bed tonight. I’m good to go,” Max said giving his granddaughter a hopeful grin. Thanks for the offer Grandpa Max,” Gwen said, “but I’m really in the mood for a new cock, and it looks like Wes here could use a little relief. I sure could,” Wes agreed when Gwen ran her hand over the bulge in his jeans. “But are you sure you want me to fuck you? You do have Ben and your grandfather after all. Yes I do,” Gwen admitted, “but I get tired of the same cocks day in and day out so a change would be nice. Why don’t we go into your room and give your bed a workout so these two can recover in from their fun. Ok,” Wes said turning to lead the way to his own room
CLUBTUG.COM
He stopped to turn back to the two lovers resting on the queen size bed and said, “Just to make sure you understand Kai, starting tonight I expect you to spend your nights in my bed, and with my cock stuck in that tight little pussy of yours, no matter how pregnant you are. Thank you Uncle Wes,” Kai said, letting her head drop back to her pillow with a happy sigh. “And thank you Ben, if you and Gwen hadn’t popped my cherry my uncle never would have agreed to this. Glad to be of service,” Ben said with a weary sigh before he let his eyes close to catch a quick nap. He hoped he’d have time to rest up before Kai’s next performance.

FRIEND CREAMPIE friend creampie

friend creampie, busty blond blow, mature blondie, sweet teen for black dick, girl masturbating sex, big booty anall sex, jennifer solo anal, pornstar hand,
Related posts: busty milf cruiser
2011-Dec-17 03:58 - YOUNG TEEN HOMEMADE BLOWJOB
Young teen homemade blowjob. Introduction Hi, my name is Vanessa. I was born in December 1975 and now have a 34AA–24–35 95-pound figure with blondish hair. In 1998 I quit my boring existence in a little town in North Wales and went to work as a Housekeeper for a middle-aged man in the East Midlands of England. It was a brave decision to make as I’d applied for the job after seeing the job advert in a BDSM magazine that someone had left in the hairdressers where I worked. I didn’t really know what I was letting myself in for, but I really did need to do something because my life was so drab and boring


Even the interview for the job was unbelievable, but I was so desperate to change my life that I did everything that was asked of me, and I was finally offered the job. Shortly after starting the job my employer (Jon) told me to write a Journal of my new life, and he has since created a web site that it is published on. If you care to read my Journal you will discover that my relationship with Jon is rather different to that of most employee and employer, but I have easily come to realise that I have a life that just could not be more satisfying or pleasurable. I love my life and all the little adventures that Jon and I get up to. Apart from a little bit of hair that grows on my legs, I have no body hair below my neck. It’s all been removed with electrolysis. I’m slim with small(ish), pert breasts that have small aureoles and giant nipples. When they’re hard Jon says they’re like chapel hat pegs. I have a nice firm, flat stomach with a pubic bone that does stick out a bit


In my pussy lips I have 2 little gold rings that Jon put in me. My clit is very prominent and is usually sticking out between my lips. It’s about an inch long with a little round head. Jon sometimes calls it my little dick. I don’t own any bras, knickers, trousers, leggings or shorts; and 90% of my skirts and dresses can be described as mini or micro


I used to be a very shy girl, but I’ve now gone completely the other way, and get a great thrill from letting other people see my body. I hope that’s enough to satisfy the people who asked. If it isn’t, perhaps they would like to e-mail me with specific questions. vanessaevans69@hotmail.com Jon told me to stop writing my Journal in the summer of 1999, but has recently asked me to document, some of the more interesting experiences that we have had since then. Both Jon and young teen homemade blowjob myself have been scouring the Internet looking for ideas for little adventures or incidents that we could manufacture to have some fun. We’ve found one or two stories that appear to be slightly rewritten copies of some of the text in young teen homemade blowjob my Journal, and one or two that are very similar to some of the adventures that we’ve had and that I’ve written about in my Journal. At first I was a bit annoyed about this, but Jon said that I should be honoured that someone thought our adventures were good enough to copy. I’ve started thinking that way as well. The Lost Bet One Sunday last summer Jon was watching a F1 Grand Prix
Trying to show some interest I asked Jon who was winning. His reply didn’t make much sense to me, but just for a bit of a laugh I said, “I bet the red car wins.” Jon took me up on the bet, which I eventually lost. Jon was happy when he told me that I had lost and told me that as the forfeit, I would have to do something special for him. Nothing really different there, as I always do what Jon tells me, whatever he asks. Jon kept me waiting for about a month before I had to pay my forfeit. Whenever I asked him he said that there was a lot of organising to do. Eventually, one Friday afternoon Vicky and Bridie arrived at our house at 8 o’clock
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We all piled into Jon’s car and he drove us to somewhere in West Yorkshire. It was a rugby club, but I’ve no idea where. Us 3 girls were to provide waitress service for the drinks whilst a comedian did his show. We were the only women there. The comedian was real down-to-earth and quite disgusting really
YOUNG TEEN HOMEMADE BLOWJOB

young teen homemade blowjob

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN HOMEMADE BLOWJOB
Quite funny as well. Oh, we had to wear just ultra short skits and shoes – nothing else. I’m sure that Vicky and Bridie got groped as much as I did, by the time the show ended I was soaking. As the comedian was coming to the end of his show he asked me to go to a room at the side of the stage. Jon was waiting for me and he gave me a schoolgirl’s uniform (complete with bra and horrible schoolgirl knickers) to put on, and then a pack of cigarettes to put down my blouse. He then told me that we were going to give a show similar to the one that we’d put on in the Canaries a few years ago. Jon put on one of those teachers’ flat hat things and a gown, and we went out. On the stage Jon pretended to be the teacher who had stopped a girl who he suspected had some cigarettes
YOUNG TEEN HOMEMADE BLOWJOB

young teen homemade blowjob

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN HOMEMADE BLOWJOB
He asked me for them and I said I didn’t have any. He said that he didn’t believe me and that he’d have to search me. He told me to take my blouse off. I did, tucking the cigarettes into the band of my skirt as I did so. Next it was the bra, then the skirt. Finally it was the navy blue knickers. As they came off the cigarettes fell onto the floor. Jon then told me that schoolgirls who smoked and lied got punished. A cane then appeared and I had to bend over, with my backside facing the audience


Jon gave me 5 strokes in quick succession. As always, after each one I thanked him. I then had to spread my legs as wide as I could giving the audience an even better view of my dripping pussy. As I did so I saw Vicky and Bridie through my open legs, each of them was sitting on a man’s knee with the man's hand on their bald pussies. Jon then gave me 10 more strokes harder than before. Some of them were getting just one cheek as the end of the cane whipped round onto my pussy. I came during the next and last 5. I needed to put one hand down on the floor to stop myself falling over


I was still shaking when Jon told me to stand up and face the audience. As I calmed down I could hear all sorts of comments from the crowd. Next Jon asked if it was anyone’s birthday. When he go no reply he asked if it was a stag night. The whole crowd pointed at one young man and called out the name Martin. Jon then asked Bridie and Vicky to bring Martin up onto the stage. Poor Martin, he was wet hottie so embarrassed, even though he was a bit drunk. Jon then asked the audience if Martin should help to punish the naughty schoolgirl. Guess what everyone said? I then had to bend over again while Martin first stuck a couple of fingers in my pussy, then hit my backside with the cane
CLUBTUG.COM
He wasn’t very good at co-ordinating his movements so Jon told him to lay down on the floor. When he was down, Jon told Vicky and Birdie to strip him. Vicky and Bridie were on him in a flash, and got his clothes off, even though he was struggling a bit. He had a semi that he was trying to cover-up. Pointing at Martin’s semi, Jon told Vicky and Bridie to do something about that. While Vicky and Bride played with and sucked Martins dick, Jon told me to squat down on Martins face. Poor Martin, he was in heaven and hell
YOUNG TEEN HOMEMADE BLOWJOB

young teen homemade blowjob

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN HOMEMADE BLOWJOB
After a couple of minutes, Jon got a condom out of his pocket and gave it to Bridie. She didn’t need telling what to do. When it was on Vicky and Bridie stood up and Jon told me to impale myself on Martin’s dick. That was the first time that Jon has told me to fuck another man. I was a bit surprised at first, and as I was standing up I looked at Jon who gave a little nod. I lowered myself down and then started going up and down on my knees. While I was doing this Jon told Vicky and Bridie to do a 69 with each other
They didn’t need to be told twice. It wasn’t long before I could feel Martin cum so I went down as hard as I could and then lay back. As his dick went soft I could feel it sliding out of me. When Martin finally flopped right out, Jon told me to get Martin’s clothes, take him into the changing room then come back. When I got back, Vicky and Bridie were still at each other. I though that the show would have been over then, but Jon had one more thing that I had to do. He told the audience that I would be walking round the room, and if anyone wanted to put me over their knee and spank me, they could, but for no longer than 20 seconds each. He asked everyone to play fairly so that everyone who wanted to could have a go. I looked round and there must have been 50 or 60 men in there. I was a bit scared, but I knew that Jon would make sure that I was okay. I looked at Jon then went over to the corner of the room and asked the young man if he wanted to spank me. In the next 30 or 40 minutes my backside got redder and redder and more painful. My pussy got more and more sore as it got finger fucked by about 50 young men. My nipples got twisted, pulled and pinched until they were very tender. I even got a couple of fingers pushed into my backside. After about the 15th knee it all got to be a bit of a sexual high haze


I came 2 or 3 times and the men had to lift me from knee to knee. I remember slipping out of the hands and falling onto the floor once. It wasn’t the men’s fault, I was covered in sweat and pussy juice. To be fair to the men, not one of them tried to take advantage of me, they all (I think) took no more than the 20 seconds that Jon had told them. When I finally got back to where I started I was absolutely shattered, I could hardly stand up. Vicky and Bridie had to hold me up. The fun was over and with Jon thanking everyone for helping to punish me we all went to the changing room and into the showers. The four of us in the big shower area. young teen homemade blowjob Jon had missed out on having the fun so Vicky and Bridie were taking care of his hard-on while I just stood under the warm water soothing my painfull backside. I was just starting to feel something like normal when Martin came in with a tray of drinks
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Jon invited him to join us but he declined. On the way home Bridie and Vicky both told me that they’d been very nervous before it all started, but that had all disappeared once they’d had the odd finger or two in their pussies. All together, a most unexpected by pleasurable forfeit. I think I will have to have a few more bets with Jon. Love, V Exhibitionist Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story VanessaEvans jjmead Comments 0 [#3067] nnavazbol ( 392 days ago ) The overall nonferrous metal prices may stop falling with the rise in production costs and some enterprises\' decision to cut production, a survey on nonferrous metal spot market disclosed.
YOUNG TEEN HOMEMADE BLOWJOB

young teen homemade blowjob

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN HOMEMADE BLOWJOB

YOUNG TEEN HOMEMADE BLOWJOB young teen homemade blowjob

young teen homemade blowjob, girl getting oral, fuck lesbians sex, black cocks blow, tits and cunt, hardcore boned, anal feed, anal toy bikini, blonde have sex in couch, small chick fuck,
Related posts: mature pussey wet
2011-Dec-16 13:28 - BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Black butt cum sex. WIFE’S FIRST FUCK I've been married for twenty years to a beautiful wife and we have two kids. A boy aged 15 and a girl aged 16. Both are fit and healthy and just the right age for some fun and games. I set my mind on getting them both into sex and the dirtier the better. Boys being that more opened minded; I went for my son first
I had watched him grow into a young man with a fair sized cock on him. I was tidying he’s room one day and found his nudey Mags. On opening them to look though them I saw the pages were stuck together. The word spunk jumped into my mind, and my mind went into over drive, I could imagine him tossing-off over the Mags and shooting loads of cum. If he could cum he could fuck so I made up my mind that some-how I’d get him too fuck my wife, then he'd be mine to control. But getting a young boy to put his cock in his mum’s cunt and getting his mother to take it was my first difficulty. Getting my wife fucked by someone other than myself was the first step. Luckily it happened faster than I thought it would. She came home one evening and said “I’ve had a little bang in the car
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I’m so sorry”. I told her that I didn’t have enough money to pay a repair bill. She said “I’ll do anything towards getting it repaired. Maybe I can get the Garage man to service it if I offered to let him service you as well. She asked me what I meant. “You fucked up the car, so he gets to fuck you. She didn’t like that. But I told her she wouldn’t have to see him and I’d make him wear a comdon. At last she said. “Okay. The thought of her getting fucked by a total stranger turned me on, and little did she now that in the end I was hoping to get her fucked by her own son. I was looking forward to seeing her taking another mans penis and then with any luck her son's cock. If all what well, in the end she would be taking every cock I told her to
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I had big plans for her and the rest of my family. I went to see Jim as the local garage. I tell him I couldn’t pay, but was willing to let him fuck my wife as payment instead. He said. “Yes, that he’d love to fuck my Misses but his mate would also have to fuck her.” I told him, that would be fine and so I made plans with him and his friend. At midnight that evening after the kids were in bed. I took the wife to the bedroom to pay her bill to Jim, she didn’t know about Bill. I made her strip off, and laid her across the bed putting two pillows under her bum
I covered her face with the bedcover and taking her leg I spread them wide, tiring them to the bed-legs. Ready for some cock?” I asked. No, not yet. My hole’s to dry please make it wet and a bit more open, then you can let him in. So I knelt between her legs and began to eat her out. Licking from the top to bottom making it wet and juicy, putting my fingers inside to stretch it wider. When it was ripe I went to get the men. My poor wife didn’t know she would be getting two big young cocks in her tonight. And before to long she would be pleasing her own sweet son
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
If I got my way. To the Mechanics I said. “Go and fuck her. Fuck her good and hard but you have to wear a condom. You must not spunk up her. But you must fill the condoms with cum cream. By the way I will be videoing it. So my plan begins. Taking the two randy naked young men into the bedroom. I said. “Here she is boy
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Have fun. Use her as you wish, make her pay in full for damaging my car. I pulled her cunt open and told Jim to fuck it until he’d cum. He got between her thighs and shoved his cock straight in and began shagging her. Fucking her with all his might. Seeing Jim’s cock going in and out of my wife’s cunt was just fantastic, better that I’d hoped it would be. Fuck her; Get that hard cock right up inside her cunt. She loves being cocked, so fuck away until you can’t cock her any more. Give her all you’ve got. Carol began to groan. “Please Steve can I suck you, while he’s fucking me. Okay, open your mouth


I’ll fuck your face. Just let me put on a condom. Then you can imagine it's someone else’s dick in your mouth. Bill got the idea straight away and moved to her head just resting he’s cock against her mouth. She had other ides and turning her head to one side began sucking his cock like there was no tomorrow. With one cock fucking in and out of her cunt and another in her mouth she got so turn on she stated to cum. With cunt juice purring out of her, Jim’s fucking went into overdrive. Shagging her harder and harder until he cum filling the condom


Then Bill blow his load into his condom to. I then signalled the two of them to leave. So I could put my wife to bed. I went downstairs to see Jim and Bill out and to get their spunk filled condom’s I had a job for them. Making sure the wife was asleep; I went to Danny’s room for part two of my plan. Weakening Danny I told him I had to talk to him about man’s stuff and dirty magazines. Just doing the fatherly thing. I asked. “Do you wank-off over them nude mage’s Danny. Sorry dad”. He said. Don’t be sorry son I love a good wank as well, shall we do it together. He looked at me as if I’d gone mad. If you like dad, I don’t mind. So I got my penis out to show my son


Like all good boys he was very interested in my cock, as I was in his. As I began to toss myself off I told him. Came a little closer and let me look at your cock. He sat on the edge of his bed with me and got his out. It was a good size about 6 inches long and getting harder by the minute. Oh! How I longed to suck it and have my son spunk into my mouth, but his spunk was destined for his mother’s mouth tonight. Danny I must check that your semen is good and healthy so let’s both toss-off into a Johnny. With a condom on my cock and one on Danny’s we watched each other wanking. Have you ever seen a real lady’s hole Danny”? I asked. No but I would love to. Okay. Be quiet and we'll go and maybe have a look at your mum’s. He was shocked but followed me. Two hard cocks lead the way into my wife’s bedroom. She was fast asleep from all the fucking, but her legs were still wide apart. I moved the covers so that we had a good view of her meat. That my son is the hole you came out of. The hole I put my cock into


Would you like to see inside Mummy’s cunt? Oh! Yes please dad, Show me it. I’d love to see inside her. Ummm can I say the word? Of course you can. Great. Yes dad I want to see inside mum’s cunt, and then I’ll have a really good toss-off. Leaning over and using two fingers on each side I pulled her cunt open. He knelt at the end of the bed. And get he’s face as near to her open fanny as he could. Mum’s cunt smells nice. I would love to play with it”. He said. If my plans go all right son, not only will you get to play with it, you’ll get to fuck it as well
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I’m ultimate plan is to see your cock going in and out of your mother’s cunt. But we’ll toss-off for now. I want your semen for a little job. Just look at that cunt and cum for me, I’ll cum when I see your cock shooting out the spunk, Please make it a big load son. Soon we were filling up the condoms with lots of hot juicy spunk. Danny from looking at his mother’s cunt, me from knowing my next move into family fucking. After Danny had gone to bed I take his and my condoms downstairs. With Jim and Bill’s I poured the contents of all four into a glass. There was a good half-inch of warm spunk in the bottom. This I take upstairs
Getting into bed I kissed Carol and woke her up. Did you enjoy that darling?" Yes it was so different having a new cock up my cunt. Would you perhaps let Jim fuck me again someday? Yes my dear you can have his cock and lots of other men’s as well. I love seeing you fucked by other men. But right now I want you to drink this glass of my spunk. Open wide. I poured the glass of spunk into her mouth and she drunk the lot. I’d videoed everything
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Her fucking and sucking Jim and Bill. Her son wanking over her open cunt. And last of all her swallowing four lots of warm fresh cock cream. If she wouldn’t fuck our son tomorrow I will show her the video. One way or the other she’d was going to have her son’s cock in her cunt. Then I planed on shagging my daughter and lots more. MY SON AND I The next evening I took Danny out for a little drink. In the pub I asked him, if Carol’s cunt was nicer than the ones in the Mags
He replied that it was better as it was more open. Again I asked if it was the only one he’d seen in real life. No dad, I’ve see Izzy’s pussy as well.” He replied. “But I couldn’t tell you that yesterday. Izzy was my 16 year-old daughter. Owner of the cunt I’d had my eye on. “Tell me when you saw it.” I said. Well dad just last week I came home early from school and the house was very quiet so I thought I’d have a quick wank
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Just as I got my knob out and started rubbing it up I heard noises in Izzy’s room so I put on my underpants and went to her room. There I saw the most beautiful thing. Izzy was lying on her bed naked. I could see my own sister’s tits, and her cunt. She was pulling on her nipples making her tits into cones; she was pulling and pinching them very hard. It must have hurt her. But she was enjoying it and I tell you dad so was I
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
So I dropped my pants and began wanking-off.” He looked at me. Sorry dad I know it’s wrong”. He said. It’s all right son, if I had seen her playing with herself I would have tossed myself off as well. So tell me more. Well after a few minutes she left her tits and started on her pussy. Again she was very rough with herself pulling her pussy lips up and out and I mean really pulling them”. Then she started shouting, “Open my cunt please open my cunt as wide as you can.” I thought she was talking to someone but we were quit alone. You should have gone in to help your sister I would have.” I said. I will next time dad but let me finish the story
There was I tossing off just like last night but this time over my sister and not my mum. She was not happy just pulling her lips apart she was calling out. “If you can’t open my cunt wider I will.” Then she got two fingers into each side of her pussy and began pulled it open wider and wider crying out. “That’s great! Make my hole bigger! My body was made to be used. I want to be used and abused
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Someone please use my tits or my arsehole, and my fucking wide-open cunt. I want to be hurt. Just then I came with my spunk shooting all over the floor so I made a run for my bedroom. But on my last look into her room I saw she had put her own hand up inside her cunt, and was fucking herself with it. Well son that has made me horny, shall we go home and have some fun ourselves. We left the pub and got back to an empty house. We went to his room. Well son you have seen the cunts of both the women in our family. I hope that soon we’ll both be fucking them. Just imagine that son. You can be shagging your mother while I’m shagging your sister
Take your cloths off so I can see your lovely cock again and we’ll toss-off. We can watch each other wanking. We were naked in one minute flat and rubbing our cocks up. Danny’s dick was so very hard and straight. I know his mother would love it up her cunt. But first I wanted to feel it up my arse. Danny, I want to suck your cock. I want to taste it.” I said He smiled and lay on the bed, with his legs well apart his cock pointing to the ceiling. Jumping between his legs I wasted no time and took his cock into my mouth sucking and tasting my son’s dick. Oh yes dad suck it off! Suck the spunk right out of me! Shall I cum in your mouth dad. I was tempted to suck him off and drink his white liquid but my arse needed fucking. Danny I would love to let you cum in my mouth, but my arse want’s to feel your cock going up it
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I want you to bugger me. I want you to put your cock up my bum. Laying over the edge of his bed with my bum in the air I pulled my cheeks apart. “Go on son fuck me up the bum. Put your cock right up my arsehole and fuck it like a cunt. Hard and deep, Bugger you father’s shit-chute until you cum. And bugger me he did. Shoving his cock all the way up my arse. Fucking me real good
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Making my arsehole open wider. Oh dad your arse is great, can I fuck it until I cum in your bum. Yes son shag me, Shag my arsehole good. Just like you’re going to shag your mother’s cunt and then shag your sister’s cunt. Shoot that cock-cream into my bowls. It was great! Getting arse fucked by my son. Feeling he cock all the way up me. Then he was cumming. Shooting all his spunk deep into my arse. Just as he was cuming in me I heard the bedroom door creak. I looked up just in time to see Izzy’s face


She was watching me being buggerd by Danny. It was time for me to show her my cock. Telling Danny to remove his dick I turned face on towards the door. I know she could see my cock all stiff after my arse fucking. I began to wank it off and said to Danny. If you bang cunt as well as you bang ass you will make a lot of women very happy
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I need to cum as well. Can I toss-off into your mouth? Oh! Yes please dad I’d love that, and I promise to swallow it all. Taking my cock in hand I began to wank myself off. Making sure Izzy got a good look. Skinning back the foreskin so my knob stood-out red and proud. I said to Danny. Get on your knees and open your mouth wide. Daddy’s got a big load for you. Having my arsehole fucked has made me extra spunky. Wanking hard and fast, I aimed at his open mouth. It was great having my daughter secretly watching me tossing-off into my son’s mouth. Here it cames son
Open wide! Here cames all of daddy’s cock cream. I cum shooting it straight into his mouth, shot after shot going onto his tongue and down his throat. He drank it all. I could see that he loved the taste of he’s dad’s spunk because he licked the last drops off the end of my dick. After just two day. The wife had fucked and sucked two different cocks. She had drunk the spunk of four different men, one being her own son’s. Her son had looked up her cunt and tossed-off. My son had wanked over his mother’s cunt. He had fucked his dad in the arse after his dad had sucked him hard. He had drunk his own father’s spunk. Also he had seen his sister frigging herself. So-far little sister had only seen us men together. But I had plans for my little daughter Izzy. DANNY GETS IT UP HIS MOTHER That night Carol came home from the pub. She had been drinking with her sister Jane. She’d had a good time and was ready for a shag. So we went to bed
She'd told Jane about Jim fucking her and that she was hoping to be fucked by him again. Jane was shocked at Carol, but sometimes wished she could have sex with someone else. Carol told her. That I could arrange it for them both to be fucked by Jim. I want to watch him shag her, then have him shag me.” She said. Fine Darling, I’ll get Jim to do you both, but I must have a go at Jane first. Tell me Carol, when Jim fucked you would you have like he’s spunk to have gone inside you rather than in the Durex. Oh Yes Steve! I would have liked him to shoot into me, and fill me with he's cream. I fancy trying fresh cream in my cunt and in my mouth. After last night I desire new cocks, to fill my holes with their cum cream. OK my love”. I replied
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
“New cock you shall have and this time I’ll let it cum inside you. It'll be here in half an hour, strip-off and get ready. I’ll find you some. Steve were will you find a spare prick at this time of night? I smiled at her and went to Danny’s room. Hallo son tonight’s the night you get to screw your mother. I hope your prick will be good and stiff for her. I’ll be back in a few minutes so be ready. Then I went out to find another prick. If my wife needed fresh cock I was more than willing to let her have it
But on my teams! Number 1. She’d take her own son’s cock into her fuck-holes. Number 2. She’d take any cock I tell her to. Were, when, and how I say. So I was looking for another prick apart from Danny’s to put in her. All my plans rested on tonight
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Tonight she had to be fucked and fucked good, so good she’d do anything I’d tell her too. My perverted mind was in overdrive with kinky thing to do, with her and the kids. Finding that spare prick was easy. I found it in the park sleeping on a bench. A dirty smelly tramp. But though a ripe in his trousers I saw a lovely big cock
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I was tempted to suck on it myself. But I wanted to see it being put to use on the woman I loved, my wife. Waking him up I told him I was a Good Samaritan and asked if he would like a drink at my place. At home I sat him down with a good drink. We talked generally for ten minutes or so. Then I asked, “When did you last have a fuck. He looked shocked but said nothing. Because I want you to fuck my wife, and shot a nice big load up her cunt, do you think you can fill her hole with lots of fresh cream? Could you fuck a woman and cum up her cunt while her husband is watching. He just smiled and nodded. “Good, come to my bedroom when I call. I then went to Danny’s room, “Can into our room about three minutes after I call out”
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I told him. Carol was laid out naked on the bed. Hot for the fun to begin. Carol my love, I have two new cocks for you to try, both are keen to screw you. I’ve told them it’s alright to ejaculate into your cunt. Hurry up Steve, get them in here quickly my fanny’s all wet and ready for a good cocking. I called out. “There’s a slut here waiting to be shafted, all cocks are welcome to shoot into my slut of a wife. The tramp walked in with his cock all limp and dirty. Carol screamed. “NO, NO.” And rolled into a ball
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Just then in walked Danny with he’s prick hard and ready to go to work. Carol shouted. I can’t believe you want me fucked by my son and that dirty tramp Steve.” “But Carol, Danny has already seen your cunt and want’s to play with it. You’ve drunk his spunk and liked it. The tramp is a bonus. His balls are full to the brine with the fresh cream you asked for. But Carol was not happy about it. So I sent them both downstairs for a drink, while I showed her the video
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
She sat looking at herself being fucked, she saw her son looking at her cunt and wanking, she saw herself drinking the jetsam of four different men. Listen to me Carol.” I said. “Ever they both fuck you tonight or a copy that video goes off to your friends. She sat and thought for a few moments. Danny’s cock did look nice and hard, it was obvious he wanted to screw me. But the tramps prick was so filthy. Yes darling a smelly dirty cock for your nice clean cunt, it’ll make you dirty. And a dirty cunt came be fucked by a son. Aright Steve, I’ll admit I’m enthusiastic with the idea of my son fucking me. But I am not to keen on the tramp. I don’t want Danny thinking his mothers a slut that wants his cock
So you’ll have to get them to rape me. But I’ll till you Steve; I’m looking forward to Danny fucking me. Stuffing that nice big cock into the hole he came out of. So let the fun begin! I called then both up to the room. “She’s not willing to co-operate, so we’re going to have to fucking rape her. Danny jump on her and hold her while we tie her down. Soon my lovely wife was tied naked across the bed
Her head and arms hanging over the edges with her legs splayed open wide. We stopped to look at our handy-work. We thought her cunt was too low and closed. So putting some pillows under her bum we rinsed it, this opened her up more. I then got the video camera out. Aright boys, this is the plane. You’ll do exactly what I tell you too, Okay. I’ll be filming it all. Strip-off and stand either side of her head and make them prick’s hard


Let her see you wanking over her; Let her see what you’re going to be putting in her, Make her hot, for your cocks. Watching and filming a young boy and old men wanking their cocks above my wife’s face made me hard too. Very Good.” I said “Now Sir put your cock in its mouth let her taste the scum on it. Danny get down there and play with its hole. To call my wife IT was fun. IT was there to be used. IT was there to be shagged, IT was for taking spunk, IT was there for me to play with in any way, shape or form, I liked. Carol was shaking her head from side to side refusing to take part in the cock sucking. “Open its mouth. Pinch her nipples hard, and when it screams you can shove your cock in its gob
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Make her suck it; keep her sucking, until it’s time for you to screw her. Face-fuck her as deep as you like. But no shooting in there, that’s for her cunt. I got between his legs with the camera to film he’s filthy cock being rammed into my wife’s mouth. With a shape yell her mouth snapped open and he’s prick was in. This was her first strangers prick without a rudder on. Flesh against flesh
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
This nob could be pushed down her throat. This nob could spunk or even piss into her mouth and she could do nothing about it. She opened her eyes and looked at me. I smiled at her and nodded. Go on Carol suck it clean. Keep sucking it until you’ve made it nice and clean for your cunt


That way your cunt will be clean when your son dicks you. I filmed for a couple of minutes the tramp's cock fucking into Carol’s mouth. She was beginning to like it, sucking on in more and more. By the time I left to go and see what Danny was up to she was taking a good six inches. Danny was having fun between his mothers raised legs. Maybe Carol was taking the mouth fucking so well because her son was pulling her cunt-lips open, just as he had seen his sister doing. I winked at him and he winked back. Right son the man fucking your mums face is going to fuck her cunt soon. We’re going to watch her being banged; you’ll see his cock going up your mother’s cunt, and cumming inside it


Your Mothers fuckhole will be filled with his spunk. Then it’ll be your turn to fuck her; you’ll put your cock in your mother’s cunt. You’ll fuck the very hole you came from. And I’ll be watching you.” All the time I was talking Danny was playing with her hole. That’s it son open her cunt wider, Use your fingers inside and pull the cunt wall’s apart. I moved in with the video for some close-ups. “Hook your fingers ever side and stretch it open so I can film inside the hole. Danny had done a good job on it. It was all puffed up and reddish pink with a six- inch diameter and about four inches deep
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It was large enough to have taken two cocks. I zoomed in with the camera until her cunt filled the viewer. Seeing Carol’s cunt in close-up on the T V was going to be good, I'd get before and after shoots. With it empty, then with it full of spunk. Just to make sure Carol couldn’t change her mind about being fucked
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I move back for some over-all shoots. Standing at the corner of the bed with the camera I filmed the full view. Her naked tit’s wobbling about because an old man about fifty was fucking her face and a young boy of fifteen was looking at her cunt. Putting the camera down I quickly had a word with the two of them. Picking it up again I called “Acton.” Danny lifted his head and smiled at the camera while pulling her cunt as wide open as he could. Saying
“Mummy your fuck hole is at full stretch now. Have a Look!” The tramp then took his prick out of her mouth and lifted her head, so she can see. I zoom in on her face. “She may be your mother son but it’s my cock she’s sucking.” Said the Tramp. I moved to get it on film, as he stuck his cock back in her mouth. Carol my loving wife was now my slut-slave, and boy was I going to use her. Right it’s time to fuck her, Danny you can help him. Remember I have to see it all. Danny sat on his mother’s tummy as the old men lay across her legs. Cock in hand he began to put it in, slowly nudging the lips apart with his prick. Not so slow she’s to be fucked hard, Danny open the cunt up
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Danny suck his cock and make it wetter then put it at the opening. Danny did as he was told. My son sucked on that old man’s cock and enjoyed it. Twenty-five years between their ages, yet both males where loving it. The sucked and the sucker. Then Danny opened his mother’s cunt and aimed the tramp’s cock at it
“Go, Go, Go.” I said. “Fuck the bitch, get your cock up it, fuck it and fill it, screw her cunt into the ground. And fuck her he did. He shoved his cock all the way in, and pumped away at my wife’s cunt. Going in hard and very deep. Not a bit of his prick was left outside her hole. Danny came and joined me, to watch his mother getting shagged. Dad I hope I can fuck her just as well as he is. Look at her tit’s jump when he bangs it in. I hope mum likes it when I do it to her. Thinking to myself (Your mother can’t what to get dicked by you). I think she will
Maybe later I’ll let you and some of your mates fuck her. She’ll probably enjoy that. The tramp was going well. Fucking her very fast, but my son needed his turn. “Time to spunk up it, old men, Fill it brimful of cock cream, make sure to shoot it deep inside the cunt. He stuck it all in one last time and began shacking. This old man of fifty was emptying his balls into my wife. I hoped Carol was enjoying her new roll as a sperm bank
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Then the old man lay still with his cock still in her hole after having cum his load. Pull it out slowly, so the camera can see you’ve acutely cum in her cunt, men need to know they can shoot it up her. Dan when his cock pops out. Open her up, so I can get a shot of her flooded cunt. Boy! Did it look good as the cock came out so did the sperm; Danny opened it up perfectly to show the tramp had not lied about not cuming for a long time. Her hole stayed open and we all looked into it. It was like a pit. Red cunt walls covered with lots and lots of white spunk. I longed to suck that spunk out of my wife’s hole. But first Danny’s spunk had to be added to it. I was going to drink both their juices from her well-fucked hole. Then Carol said she wanted to talk to me alone for five minutes
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
So Danny and the old man left. Steve I know why you got pictures of my face on camera. It’s so I will do as you want, but I don’t care. I loved it! I’ll do anything you say, it can be as perverted you like. Carol my dear wife I love you to, but I intend to do some depraved thing with you and the kids”. Carol didn’t look too happy at that. In about ten minutes Danny will be back in here to screw you and later I intend to screw our daughter, Go ahead Steve and fuck little Izzy, make her into a slag like me. We’ll get Danny to fuck her as well, keep her cunt in the family, then we’ll know how much cock she’s taking. I said I’d get the others back in. “Yes Steve go got then, I’m looking forward to getting Danny’s cock up me and I want to see his cock going in. But he mustn’t know how much I want him to fuck me
He is my little boy. In Danny’s room I told them how Carol was to be fucked. How she must be made to watch her cunt taking her son’s cock. Back in our bedroom we untied her and moved her to the end of the bed. The old man got behind her making her sit almost upright with her bum on the very end of the bed. O K slut”, I said. “Its time for you to be fucked again, this time your son is going to fuck you and you will watch! So let the mother-fucking begin. The old man leaned over Carol and grabbed her legs, pulling them apart and back towards her tits. This made her fanny and her asshole move forward and put them even more on display. Danny stood at the end of the bed with his stiff prick pointing straight at his target
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I got the camera going again, filming the whole scene. Go on son, mum’s waiting for you to fuck her, let her see her little-boys penis going in her cunt. Danny just stood there looking at her. I shouted. “Fuck her! Fuck your bloody mother; get that cock in her cunt! She needs you to fuck her now! He moved forward and slowly put it in, inch by inch until his balls meet her bun. Carol sighed. The old man and myself cheered. Danny had a smile on his face. “Well done son.” I said. “Now bang her


Take you cock nearly all the way out then shove it back in. Put her to the cock, she’ll enjoy it when you fill her with spunk. Danny was really into fucking his mother now. I got it all on film. Seeing my wife and son screwing was intensely satisfying to me. Carol began to orgasm; the fact that her little boy was fucking her set her off. Shag me harder son. Mummy’s cuming on your cock. Shoot your spunk up my cunt. Your father wants you to fill my hole with your cock-juice, so he can drink it out of me." These words started Danny cuming. Well do son, keep filling your mother's cunt with your cock cream, then I’ll suck it out. Danny shot as much up her as the old man had


We all watched as he removed he’s now shrunken penis, and his cum rolled out of her. She quickly closed her legs to keep their sperm inside her hole. Saving it for me. The three of us went downstairs for a drink. Danny said, “That was great, dad, will you let me fuck mum again. The old man then jumped in. “I wish to thank you for letting me fuck your wife, and allowing me to watch her being fucked by her son, I would like to have fucked my mother when I was young. You both did a good job on her.” I said. “Go back to the park and talk to no-one, I may have a young school-girl for you to screw later. Keep your mouth shut and you could have a nice new sixteen year-old bit of cunt. We sent the old man on his way then me and Dan went back upstairs. Carol was rolled up into a ball on the bed


I said to her. Fancy you telling Danny to shag you. He now knows you enjoyed having him fuck you, he wants to do it again. Steve, I’ll let him fuck me and use me anyway you like. But you must make me do it. Just like that tramp. You ordered me to suck him, so then I had to let him fuck me. If you order me to, I’ll do anything. Thank you darling, now open your legs. I’m going to suck on that well fucked hole”. Laying down she pulled her legs back and apart, this made her cunt look like an open cream filled cup
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
With Danny filming I knelt and began to drunk all the sperm out of her. Getting my tongue all the way inside, then putting my lips around her hole I sucked up all the man-cream. I loved taking two lots of spunk out of this whore’s cunt and drinking it down. With the salty taste of my son’s cum and with the amount the tramp had put in it, I had to suck for a good ten minutes to get it all out of her. But I didn’t cum that night. I was saving it for my daughter Izzy. I GIVE MY DAUGHTER HER FIRST FUCK At the weekend I went down to the garage at the bottom of the garden. I was making a frame for my wife
A Bondage frame. It was a body length bench just long enough for the head and legs to hang over the edge, with straps for holding arms and legs in place. It had two long side peaces to which the victims legs could by tied, raising them up. By turning a handle it would open the victim’s legs wider and wider. Danny and his mother were out shopping. Izzy was round a friend’s house or so I thought
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
At lunchtime I went to get a bite to eat, but as I entered the backdoor I heard. “Shag me harder son” It was my wife’s voice. Someone was watching my video and seeing Carol being screwed. I went to the sitting room as quietly as I could. There sat my daughter watching her brother and drunk chick fuck mother on the T V. It was just at the part were Carol was having an orgasm. Izzy had her hand up her skirt rubbing between her legs. Fuck the old cow! Fuck her harder! Danny, she loves it! I know I would.” She was saying. I took my prick out and walking into the sitting room. “Would you like to try this one? She turned and looked at my face and then looked down. “Oh! Yes Daddy


It’s so big and hard, I would love to try your cock. I walked over to her and said. “Were do you what me to put it. Oh! Daddy put it in my mouth, I’ve see it cumming and I’d love to taste it. I remember that she had watched me toss-off into Danny’s mouth. She wanted to drink my cum. She opened her mouth and I shoved my prick in. “Are you going to suck it or shall I fuck your face.” I asked. She began sucking on it and she was very good. This told me she had sucked cock before. Her tongue rolled around my nob end and she was sucking in her cheeks. I looked down to watch her sucking my dick. That’s it girl suck that cock off. Suck the spunk out of my balls


I really want to cum into your mouth. So suck it hard. She went on sucking it. As I felt the build up of spunk I turn to watch the T V. On the screen I saw myself sucking the spunk out of Carol. This sent my spunk flying into Izzy’s mouth. She gulped it down at fast as my cock spat it out. When I’ finish, not a trace of sperm was to be seen. My daughter had drunk every last drop. Sitting next to my daughter


I said we must talk about things. She smiled at me and said. “Talk away dad”. You sucked my cock very well, have you sucked cock before. Yes dad I have. You see dad. All the boy’s at school would like to fuck me but I won’t let them. So I suck their cocks instead and let them cum in my mouth
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I love the tasted of spunk Would you like to be fucked Izzy”. I asked. More than anything. But I’m scared of catching something. But I do dream of being fucked”. Tell me Izzy in your fantasy who’s fucking you”. There’s no one person just lots of hard cock’s, queuing up to do it to me.” She said. Darling that’s called a gang-bang. Would you like lots of men to fuck you, one after another”? Yes I think I would”. If you were gang-banged. It might hurt you”. I know daddy but it would be a nice hurt. How do you know that”? Because I like hurting myself when I’m randy. Let me tell you dad when I’m hot for sex I love to open myself really wide. Open yourself! What do you mean? O daddy, it means that I pull my cunt wide open and I keep pulling until it hurts. Are you hot enough now to show me?” I asked, hoping. She said nothing, but got up and turned off the T V and began to undress
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I sat looking as my daughter took her cloths off bit by bit. Naked she looked just like a nymph. Her teenage tits were like two little cones. Her hips and bum were just beginning to fill out. The pubic hair was light and fluffy. Sitting on the sofa next to me she started to rub her tits until her nipples popped out about half an inch


Those nipples she plucked before opening her legs. Moving from the sofa I removed my trousers and pants and got down between her legs. Looking me straight in the eyes she moved her hands down to her virgin hole. Sliding her bum to the edge of the sofa she opened her legs even wider. Her fanny was a foot from my face


I could smell her hole so I leaned in and take a long sniff. Do you like the smell of it daddy. Came closer and smell it a bit more. I did and her smell gave me an instant erection. Daddy your cock has came up again just from smelling me, Let me show you were that smell cames from”. Then getting hold of her inner lips she pulled them out. This is so naughty; it’s making me very, very hot”. She said. Then just as Danny had described, she hooked her fingers both sides of herself and pulled. Her fanny was a light shade of pink but the tube inside was a deep red. The smell cameing from her hole got me wanking. Is that nice daddy, can you see right up my little girly cunt. Look at it as you wank. Look right inside my fuck-hole, Dad”. Yes my sweet, I’m looking at your cunt, but doesn’t it hurt to pull it open like that. No dad I like it. Pull it farther apart for me; Pull your cunt as wide open as you can. Izzy set about her task with glee
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Stretching the sides and the top until her hole had a two-inch diameter. Dad this is so good. If you stop wanking and give me a hand, between us we can make my cunt-hole even bigger.” I stopped and asked what she wanted me to do. Hook two fingers in the top and two down the bottom, I’ll do the sides. If we both pull very hard the hole will got bigger. It’ll hurt but I won’t mind. So I inserted my fingers into her cunt. It was very slimy and even smellier. I looked at my daughter. She smiled and then nodded her head. I looked back to her cunt and then we both pulled as hard as we could
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
It was magic, seeing her teenage cunt being stretched wider and wider. To think my daughter’s cunt had never been fucked yet here we were yanking it open. By now it had a three-inch diameter and was about six inches deep. Fucking hell dad this is really painful but keep on pulling and looking. I think this is great. I love showing you my fuck-hole
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Dad, I'd love to show it to Danny and Mummy and all the dirty men you bring home to fuck her. Please dad can I be your slave, like mum. I’d willingly suck their cocks. I’ll even let them fuck me, if you wanted them to. I’ll do anything you ask. Just then the phone rang. It was Jim. The car needed more work on it and he was hoping for the some kind of payment. I told him my wife was willing to be serviced by him again, but only if her sister Jane was serviced at the same time
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
He was more than happy to do both of them. Fucking phone! I thought as I hang up. Yes a fucking phone. Izzy you can be my slave, I’m going to fuck you, but first I’m going to shove this phone right up you cunt. Hold yourself open so I can get it in your hole. I dialled Jim’s number and when he answered I told him to ‘just listen’. Knelling between my daughter’s legs I pushed the receiver right up her cunt. She grasped. But with her holding it open the receiver it went in all the way, with just the mouth peace hanging out


I get down so Jim could hear me as I pumped it in and out of her cunt. Is it good having your fanny fucked by this phone? I bet Jim can hear your soggy cunt being filled with plastic. I bet he’d like to be here right now, filling you with he’s cock. If you’re a good girl, I might let him shag you. She started to cum, her cunt snapping shut on the receiver but I pulled it out. Saying good-bye to Jim, I climbed on top of her. Eager to fuck her. Her hole had closed up to a certain extent, but my prick was so stiff I just stuffed it in. At last I was fucking my own daughter


My cock was up my teenage daughter’s cunt. Lying on top of her I rode her hard. Going in fast and deep. I was resolved to cock her so good she’d be cameing back for more. I’d saved up my spunk for this. I was determined to shoot up my daughter’s cunt. She had become my new sex slave
Her new young cunt and my wife’s old cunt were going to be well used. By now I was very near to shooting my load. Leaning back I looked at my cock pumping in and out of her cunt. Look down Izzy. Look at my cock going in your cunt. Daddy’s fucks you. Watch me bang that fuck-hole. Daddy’s going to put his spunk up his little girl’s fanny soon. Yes dad, do it
Shoot your spunk into me. It’ll be the first lot of cum I’ve had in my cunt. Shag me harder daddy! Shag me! Shag me! Shag your whore of a daughter and fill her cunt up. I’m your slave. My cunt is yours to fuck or have fucked by anybody. We watched my cock pistoning in and out of her, until I thrust all the way in and shoot my wod


Pumping my spunk into her. My cock throbbed as it spurted out more and more spunk. Izzy had another orgasm as she felt my liquid entering her body. We rested, and then as I pulled out of her fanny a flood of spunk followed. I was glad I had saved it up to fill her cunt. The spunk that was cameing out of her cunt was the same sperm that had made her


Before long a lot more spunk would be going into that cunt of hers. We got dress ready for Carol and Danny to return. As we waited for then Izzy said. “I really meant it dad, I’ll let anyone you want fuck me, but I would really like Danny to do me next. You told him that you would let him have my cunt. That’s right,” I answered. “Danny wants to fuck you and tonight I’m going to let him, okay. Daddy can you get him to put he’s penis up my bottom as well. I saw him bugger you, and I think I might like to have my arse fucked as well. Tonight after Danny fucked you, we’re going to have an anal orgy
CLUBTUG.COM
Male and female arses are going to be fucked and sucked. You and your mother’s arseholes are going to be put to good use tonight. I told her to get some rest as she was going to need it. Then I phoned Jim again and he asked if it was my wife’s cunt I’d been putting the receiver up. I told him in was a new cunt I was trying out. He said he had heard me say that I might let him try it. I answered that if he shagged the wife and her sister well on Wednesday I might let him fuck the new cunt at the weekend. In the mean time I wanted him to make me something
After this call I took the bondage machine into the spare room and set-up the T V by the side of it with two video cameras. When Carol and Danny returned I took Carol into the bedroom. “Well Carol I’ve done it, I’ve turn our daughter into a slut. And tonight I’m going to let Danny shag her. Steve you dirty basted. Did you have intercourse with our little girl? Did you put your penis in her vagina? No I did more then that, I made her suck me off, then I fucked her cunt. She loved it when my spunk went in her. She has a very big hole for a young girl. We'll both relish seeing her done by many other men and boys. Can I watch when Danny fuck’s her? Yes darling tonight the whole family will be together
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
You will see your son fucking your daughter. You’ll see her big cunt being filled with spunk. Then Danny and I are going to use you both like the slag’s you are. Will you be videoing it, Steve. Oh yes, and I intend to sell copes. But I’ll make sure our faces are will hidden. Over tea that evening I set the plot with my wife and kids. We well be videoing all the action so we could sell the tapes
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
And show them to anyone who might want to join in. All our faces would be masked but not our bodies. Then I sent them to get washed and ready for the evenings fun. WE MAKE A FAMILY VIDEO. In the spare-room I put on a wolf’s head mask and started the introduction on the video. Good viewing to you Ladies and Gentlemen. I hope this little play will amuse you. The player’s are. (Myself as the Wolf. My son is playing The Woodsman
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
My wife will be Granny. And my daughter plays Little Red Riding-Hood). If you are easily shocked I suggest you turn off now. For you will see my sixteen year-old daughter being fucked by her brother and myself. You’ll also see my wife sucking her son’s cock. But this tape will mainly be anal-sex. I say no more
Just remember. We are all members of the same family. I started filming; Carol dressed as Granny is sitting on a stool plating her pubic hair. I enter dressed as the wolf. What are you doing you old slag, Little Red Riding-Hood will be here soon and I intend to fuck her. Oh no Mister Wolf, Please don’t do that to my little grand-daughter, I’ll let you fuck me instead. In reply I tied Carol to the bench with her legs up and then place the camera between them. I told her to watch the T V monitor and see what was being taped. She’ll be able to see what other people were going to see. Sitting on her tummy I turn the handle. I’d forget the play for the moment; the audience would know what they were seeing
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
As Carol’s legs get farther apart her cunt began to open up. Knowing that strangers’ would be looking at my wife’s cunt made my cock rock hard. Leaning forward I pull her bum-cheeks apart also, showing the camera her anus. Carol called out. “Mr Wolf, please leave my bum alone. Not tonight my dear.” I said, then whispered to her. “Tonight your arse is going to be well and truly fucked. I’m going to get Danny to bugger all of us. You, Me and Izzy are going to get his cock up all our arse-holes. Carol didn’t look too happy at that idea but her arse was going to be violated tonight, whether she liked it or not. Look! Here cames Little Red Riding-Hood I bet she's never seen your cunt. Izzy comes in wearing a red mask. Oh Granny what is that Wolf doing to you
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
Why are you tied up like that? I can see your private parts. I can see his private parts. Came closer my dear and look at Granny’s naughty bits. Izzy had never seen her mother naked before. But she knelt down by her mother’s bum. Look closer.” Said the Wolf. “Look at her holes. You have two holes just like hers
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
One is called a vagina the other is an anus. Both are made to have thing put in them. But sir what goes in them. Cocks my dear. This thing between my legs is a cock. Are you going to put that thing into one of Granny’s holes? No my dear. I am going to put it into one of your little holes. Climbing off the bench I told Izzy to take up my position but with her bottom over her mother’s head and with her legs spread. I then place the other camera so it would tape her being shafted
BLACK BUTT CUM SEX

black butt cum sex

ENTER TO BLACK BUTT CUM SEX
I then stood behind her. On the T V was a close-up picture of her fanny and my prick. Spread her fanny. So I can fuck her.” I said to Carol. Using two fingers Carol opened her daughter’s fanny and with her other hand she guided my prick to the hole. As it began to enter Izzy, Carol pushes me forward so the whole lot what in. Bloody hell! She’s taken it all; our little girl has taken all you cock. Pump it in and out. I want to see you shagging our daughter. Just then the door opened and in came Danny wearing he’s mask. What are you doing? You said I was going to do her”. That’s right son, but you mother wanted to see my cock going up her. It’s your turn to fuck her now
Take my place and we’ll watch you do her. Danny and I changed places. I checked that the cameras were working all right. Izzy started to play with her mother’s fanny, while waiting to be fucked. I told her to bend down and lick it. At the other end Carol was stroking Danny’s prick. black butt cum sex “That’s it, rub it up.” I said
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Make it nice and stiff so he can fuck his sister. Lick it so it gets even harder. Carol pulled back the foreskin to get at his shinny nob. This she licked making sure to stick her tongue in the piss-hole. That’s nice mum, but I want to fuck Izzy. Guide me into her cunt. Carol places it at the entrance, and she and I watched it slowly going in. Carol was getting a worms-eye view of it all. Turning to the camera I say. You’ve just seen my wife putting her son’s cock into her daughter’s cunt. Now watch him fuck his sister and shoot his cum up her cunt. Turning
2011-Dec-15 23:30 - GRANNY IN CAR
Granny in car. The following is a snippet of a rather enjoyable cyber fuck with my online lover... enjoy [2008/08/02 18:43] Leslie: aaghhhhh.. i told u not to go offline [2008/08/02 18:43] Lex: it crashed [2008/08/02 18:44] Leslie: i think better here [2008/08/02 18:44] Leslie: chat is laggy [2008/08/02 18:44] Leslie opens my mouth and take your head cock in [2008/08/02 18:44] Leslie: uhmm... starts sucking your cock head [2008/08/02 18:45] Leslie flick her tongue on your cock head [2008/08/02 18:45] Lex: mm god baby... so needing u... [2008/08/02 18:45] Lex: mmm taste that precum hun [2008/08/02 18:45] Leslie: uhmmm.... taking your cock deeper in my mouth [2008/08/02 18:45] Leslie: uhmm..
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
i look up to u as i lick your precum clean [2008/08/02 18:45] Leslie: niceee.... i keep on stroking your cock as i duck the tips [2008/08/02 18:46] Leslie: uhmm.. i hope its really hardd for me [2008/08/02 18:46] Lex: my fingers grippin ur hair as u eat me alive [2008/08/02 18:46] Lex: i am so hard for u in rl [2008/08/02 18:46] Leslie: uhmm.. yessss [2008/08/02 18:46] Lex: cant stop strokin [2008/08/02 18:46] Leslie: slides your cock deeper in my throat [2008/08/02 18:47] Leslie: uhmmm.... yrddd.. i love a hard cock in my throat [2008/08/02 18:47] Lex: imagine suckin that baby [2008/08/02 18:48] Lex: does it look tasty [2008/08/02 18:48] Leslie: uhmm.. yess.. duvking your cock head harddd [2008/08/02 18:48] Leslie: yess.
i lovee lickin it [2008/08/02 18:48] Lex: another one to get ur juices flowin [2008/08/02 18:49] Leslie: aaahhhhhh [2008/08/02 18:49] Leslie: licks your cock harderrrr [2008/08/02 18:49] Leslie: uhmmmmm.. i soo lovee suckin your cock [2008/08/02 18:50] Lex: i love my cock being sucked... it drives me insane... the feel of your tongue slidin up n down my shaft... ur lips kissin all over it [2008/08/02 18:50] Lex: mmm [2008/08/02 18:50] Leslie: uhmm.


sucks your cock harder.. my tongue flickin on your cock [2008/08/02 18:50] Lex: my hands fumble at ur reasts and nipples.... teasin them [2008/08/02 18:50] Leslie: my hads masaging your balls [2008/08/02 18:51] Lex: mmm baby eat that cock [2008/08/02 18:51] Lex: my fingers stroke ur tummy... eager to rub ur clit [2008/08/02 18:51] Leslie: uhmm... taking your cock deeper down my thoart [2008/08/02 18:51] Leslie: uhmmmmm .. yesss. pleaseeeee.. i'm soo wet [2008/08/02 18:52] Leslie clims up on your face [2008/08/02 18:52] Leslie keeps on sucking your had cock [2008/08/02 18:52] Lex: mmm i love eatin pussy...
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
love makin a girl climax on my tongue and lips [2008/08/02 18:53] Lex: i kiss gently on ur pussy lips [2008/08/02 18:53] Leslie: yessss.... ohhh.. can u feel my juice drippinn [2008/08/02 18:53] Lex: softly exploring u [2008/08/02 18:53] Leslie: i'mm soo wettt [2008/08/02 18:53] Leslie grinds my pussy to your tongue [2008/08/02 18:53] Lex: my tongue softly slidin on the surface then between ur slit [2008/08/02 18:53] Leslie: as i suck your cock harderrrr [2008/08/02 18:53] Leslie: aaaahhhhhh... yessssss... thats it [2008/08/02 18:53] Lex: i tease ur clit with the tip of my tongue [2008/08/02 18:53] Lex: makin u moan for more [2008/08/02 18:54] Leslie: yesssss.. ohhhhhhhhhh [2008/08/02 18:54] Lex: i bury my face into ur pussy lickin at u hard [2008/08/02 18:54] Leslie: yessss.... i'm soo wet [2008/08/02 18:54] Lex: my hands holding and diggin into ur ass [2008/08/02 18:54] Lex: my tongue sliding around ur clit lickin every bit, everywhere [2008/08/02 18:54] Lex: hungry [2008/08/02 18:54] Leslie: uhmmmm.. yessssssss [2008/08/02 18:55] Leslie: sooo wettttt [2008/08/02 18:55] Lex: mmm i want u bad baby [2008/08/02 18:55] Leslie: yesss
GRANNY IN CAR

granny in car

ENTER TO GRANNY IN CAR
yyesss.. is granny in car yur cock really hard [2008/08/02 18:55] Lex: hard and soaked [2008/08/02 18:55] Lex: so much precum [2008/08/02 18:56] Lex: drippin down my shaft [2008/08/02 18:56] Leslie: fuckkk [2008/08/02 18:56] Leslie: i'mmm soo wett [2008/08/02 18:56] Lex: wish we could cam... mmm [2008/08/02 18:56] Leslie giggles [2008/08/02 18:57] Lex: my lips taste every bit of ur pussy and clit [2008/08/02 18:57] Lex: hungrly eatin u out [2008/08/02 18:57] Lex: will i ever get to see a pic of ur fine ass... [2008/08/02 18:58] Leslie giggles [2008/08/02 18:58] Leslie: uhmmmmm [2008/08/02 18:58] Lex: i slide a finger deep into ur pussy ... then another,, still i continue to lick at eat ur clit [2008/08/02 18:58] Lex: makin it swell and cream [2008/08/02 18:58] Lex: my greedy tongue lashin every bit of u up [2008/08/02 18:59] Leslie: yesss.. ohhh.


i want your cock in my cunt nowww [2008/08/02 18:59] Lex: mmm i love to fuck that cunt [2008/08/02 19:00] Lex: let me slide my cummy cock deep into it [2008/08/02 19:00] Leslie clims up on yopur cock [2008/08/02 19:00] Leslie: slowly lowering my cunt on your cock [2008/08/02 19:00] Leslie: yessssssssssssssssss [2008/08/02 19:01] Leslie: oohhhhh.. yessss... i can feel your cock strechin my cuntt [2008/08/02 19:01] Leslie: fuckkk.... [2008/08/02 19:01] Leslie grinds harder on your cock [2008/08/02 19:01] Lex: mm damn [2008/08/02 19:01] Leslie cunt tightening against your cock [2008/08/02 19:01] Leslie: ohhh... fuck yesssssss [2008/08/02 19:02] Lex: my cock burys deep granny in car into ur womb... ur cunt engulfin my hard throbbin cock [2008/08/02 19:02] Leslie bouncing on your cock harddddd [2008/08/02 19:02] Lex: i lean up and lick ur breast..
GRANNY IN CAR

granny in car

ENTER TO GRANNY IN CAR
hungry and takin it all in my mouth [2008/08/02 19:03] Lex: buckin up hard into u... wild and lost [2008/08/02 19:03] Leslie: yessssssssss [2008/08/02 19:03] Leslie: 'me humping on your cock harderrrr [2008/08/02 19:03] Leslie: aaaghhhhh.. your cock soo hardddd [2008/08/02 19:03] Lex: mmm so much precum baby in rl [2008/08/02 19:04] Leslie: yess... i want all off ittt [2008/08/02 19:04] Lex: i wish u could taste it [2008/08/02 19:04] Leslie: uhmmm... i lovee licking it off your cock [2008/08/02 19:05] Lex: i ram deeper into ur hungry cunt... mmm fuckin and grindin together as our love juices mix [2008/08/02 19:05] Leslie: yesssssssssssss [2008/08/02 19:05] Leslie: fuckkk.. my cuntt is soo wettttttt [2008/08/02 19:05] Leslie cunt squeezing your cock [2008/08/02 19:05] Lex: 2secs [2008/08/02 19:05] Lex: brb [2008/08/02 19:06] Leslie: aahhhhh [2008/08/02 19:09] Lex: needed tissue... lol [2008/08/02 19:09] Leslie: giggles... [2008/08/02 19:09] Leslie: uhmm..


lots of precummmm? [2008/08/02 19:09] Lex: more than i can deal with... was makin typin a challange lol [2008/08/02 19:09] Leslie: lol... uhmmm... [2008/08/02 19:09] Leslie licks some of it [2008/08/02 19:10] Lex: mmm u kept me waitin and damn did it build up hun lol [2008/08/02 19:10] Leslie giggles.. hmm.. am i gonna get it all noww [2008/08/02 19:10] Leslie vunt squeezing your cock tighter [2008/08/02 19:11] Lex: mmm u want it all huh [2008/08/02 19:11] Leslie: uhmmm.. yessssss [2008/08/02 19:11] Leslie: i want u too cumm soo harddd [2008/08/02 19:11] Lex: mmm where do u want my hot load then hun [2008/08/02 19:12] Leslie: uhmm.. how about all over my face [2008/08/02 19:12] Lex: mmm damn... [2008/08/02 19:13] sucking black gag Lex: and a lil inside that sweet cunt? [2008/08/02 19:13] Leslie: uhmmmmm [2008/08/02 19:13] Leslie: yessss..... [2008/08/02 19:13] Lex: are u close my sweet? [2008/08/02 19:13] Leslie: ok.. i want u too cumm soo harddd in my cunttt [2008/08/02 19:13] Leslie: yesssssss [2008/08/02 19:13] Leslie: soo wettttt [2008/08/02 19:13] Lex: u want me to fill it up hard [2008/08/02 19:14] Leslie: pleasweeee// i'mm soo hornyyyyyy [2008/08/02 19:14] Leslie: aaaaghhhhhh.
GRANNY IN CAR

granny in car

ENTER TO GRANNY IN CAR
my cunt griping your cock [2008/08/02 19:14] Lex: slammin it deep inti u... my balls tightenin [2008/08/02 19:14] Leslie: aaaaaghhhhhhhhh [2008/08/02 19:14] Lex: ready to explode [2008/08/02 19:14] Leslie: yessss.... harderrrr [2008/08/02 19:14] Leslie: fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk [2008/08/02 19:14] Leslie: cummmmingggggggggggggggggg [2008/08/02 19:14] Lex: im gona cum in u baby [2008/08/02 19:14] Leslie tightens against your cock [2008/08/02 19:14] Lex: telll m e to cum in u [2008/08/02 19:14] Leslie: yesssssssssssssssssss [2008/08/02 19:15] Leslie: cumm in my cuntt [2008/08/02 19:15] Leslie: cumm reall harddd [2008/08/02 19:15] Lex: oh god shootin so hard in u [2008/08/02 19:15] Leslie: yessssssssssssssssssssssssss [2008/08/02 19:15] Leslie: oohhhhh.. fuckk [2008/08/02 19:16] Lex: mmm damn... cum mixin and drippin out of ur well fucked hole...mmm [2008/08/02 19:16] Leslie: ohhh... soo much loadddddd [2008/08/02 19:16] Leslie: drips down my legss [2008/08/02 19:16] Leslie: let me clean up your cock [2008/08/02 19:16] Lex: mmm ok [2008/08/02 19:17] Leslie: uhmm.. takes your cock in my mouthh [2008/08/02 19:17] Lex: leans back and closes eyes in pleasure [2008/08/02 19:17] Leslie: uhhmm.


sucking your cock reall harddd [2008/08/02 19:17] Leslie: licking it all over [2008/08/02 19:17] Lex: moans out loud in satisfaction [2008/08/02 19:18] Lex: softly stokin u as u clean me [2008/08/02 19:18] Lex: fingers strokin ur hair [2008/08/02 19:18] Leslie: uhmmm [2008/08/02 19:18] Leslie: licks it all cleann [2008/08/02 19:18] Leslie: uhmm... look up to u.. sure lots of loads [2008/08/02 19:19] granny in car Lex: mmm wipes a drip off ur lip.... and winks [2008/08/02 19:19] Leslie giggles.. opps [2008/08/02 19:19] Lex: mmm told u there was... and all for u [2008/08/02 19:19] Leslie licks her lips [2008/08/02 19:19] Leslie: uhmm.. i hope u feel btter now [2008/08/02 19:19] Leslie giggles [2008/08/02 19:20] Lex: im lost in pleasure release [2008/08/02 19:20] Leslie giggles [2008/08/02 19:21] Lex: mmm that was damn hot Cyber Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

GRANNY IN CAR granny in car

granny in car, caucasian hot striptease, tattooed makes you cum, deepthroat black dick, cum cocks in ass, cute anal, handjob brunettes, wet throat fuck, girl shaving her public hair, little tits piercing, rita anal, full of,
Related posts: mature blonde milfs
2011-Dec-14 16:13 - CUM IN YOUNG ASS
Cum in young ass. I know it's short but I hope you like it. I really need your feedback please so I can learn to write better. Thank you all. Sister / Daughter Brother - Mom was away for the night. His eyes were shivering in fear, or was it anticipation. He was nervous and for whatever reason, I had little care. He was a boy, a thirteen year old boy


You can’t break one of those. It was dark in his bedroom. I was sure it was warm but cum in young ass my skin still crawled with millions of shivering bugs. All I wore was two thin pieces of cloth, one draping down from my shoulders to the second one hugging my hips and looping between my legs. I was sixteen, but still so vulnerable to my little brother in just those two cutlets of fabric, in the dark, walking slowly to his bed. His eyes were shivering. Reaching the mattress he laid so soundless on, I ran my bare fingers over the sheets I helped mom pick out to fit his new queen sized birthday bed. My fingertips coiled under the rims of them and lifted back. Father - He was sound asleep. The pill I slipped him made sure of that; or at least made sure that if he woke up, he wouldn’t remember in the morning. I stared at his massive masculine body under the sheets. Daddy?” I whispered in a cooing voice


No reply. Standing by his bed in my thin panties and nightgown, I pulled back the sheets. His naked body stared aggressively at me from its side. I breathed in and pulled my hands back to myself to undress. Brother - I ran my hand up under his shirt. His body was delicate and young; so little experience. My lips lightly tapped the side of his cheek as I gently released my warm humid breadth onto him. His undefined nipple slid into my hand. He remained motionless. My panties increasingly felt tighter and tighter
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
My body instinctively pulled itself onto the one next to me. Brendan,” I moaned with more air than sound as I pushed my lips to his. His shirt returned flat as my hand pulled out to throw the sheets from us. His half limp penis twitched under my skin tight underwear. They grew even smaller. I began shifting over his pelvis hoping to loosen them. His lips were so small and soft. The arms attached to his torso lifted as my muscles easily overpowered his. cum in young ass He was a doll to be used at my leisure. Father - On my knees, completely naked, I pushed my mouth around one of my dad’s testicles. It was so big and warm


My tongue danced in the wrinkles as my nose breathed in the base of his cock. He was intoxicating. Quickly enough, I found my body naturally pulling off his testicle and my lips tracing up his shaft for entry. The faint liquid accumulating between my legs chilled my pelvis as it evaporated. As my mouth broke apart to inhale the soft head of my father’s cock, I ran my hand down my spine to my bare butt sticking out into the open air. I could almost fit four inches of his huge member into my mouth. At least two or three more remained untouched. I sucked in around it as my fingers rode down my butt crack and dipped into my vagina. Brother - My lips broke contact with his only to tug the shirt from his tiny chest. As that one interference dropped from my hands to the floor, my soft wet lips pushed back into his. In a slow slice, I cut his mouth open with my tongue and gently dropped it into his face
CUM IN YOUNG ASS

cum in young ass

ENTER TO CUM IN YOUNG ASS
Pulling his jaw open with my hand, I savored the feeling of my saliva dripping into his throat. His glossy eyes were trembling. I stared into them knowing deep down inside him, he was truly loving this. Someday when I was out in college, he would only be able to masturbate to my memories. As his friends wallowed in his relations to me hoping just to see me up close, his head would be filled with these many nights. He could take no more and I heard in the deep silence the sound of his throat open and close to suck down a pouchful of my salivation. I twisted my head and pushed my lips to interlock his
Leaving no airway to breath from our mouths, I could feel him pulsing his life into my face through his nose as he could feel mine. My tongue pole danced on his. I moaned into his throat not being able to take my increasingly shrinking underwear. I was swollen and wet; my hips were boiling. Releasing the grip from his jaw, I reached down to my legs. The fabric scrunched and bunched down my sides
CUM IN YOUNG ASS

cum in young ass

ENTER TO CUM IN YOUNG ASS
I broke our kiss and pulled back leaving a trail of my untamed saliva dripping down his chin and chest. Father - My body climbed up over his as my bottom lip dragged up his hard chest. That tiny glaze of euphoric sweat I just sucked from my dad’s sex organ was driving me mad. I coated it with my saliva and now I wanted my insides coated with it as well. Our lips met and I moaned over and over into his mouth my position under him. Dad, no dad. Don’t put it in me. Please dad stop. My hand struggled to grip his soaking penis as I attempted to press it tightly into my slit. My breathless cries for him to not rape me fell to his unconscious body. I brought my eyes up from my night clothes draped onto the floor to my father’s face. His cock squeezed into a halt between the tender inflamed lips inset beneath my ovaries. No dad
CUM IN YOUNG ASS

cum in young ass

ENTER TO CUM IN YOUNG ASS
Please, I’ll do anything, just don’t… Oooooooooooooooh!” I moaned as quietly as possible while I pushed my body back into a solid steaming pipe. My eyes closed, I felt my father’s body below mine, so strong and commanding. “Daddy,” I cooed. Brother - My panties left my feet as I pressed my mouth into the springy trampoline just above his boxers. Just inches below laid his sex organ. Just seconds before I uncovered it into the open air. As I pulled his underwear down his pelvis, I dragged my lips down as well. Through the light new grown pubic hair and onto his penis, my mouth traveled before stopping


His boxers though didn’t. He was hard, but not as hard as I knew he could get. He held too much resistance in his mind. My lips broke open and my head fell down onto his shaft. He was in a catacomb of hot, humid, oh-so-soft tissue sucking and licking at his most sensitive body part. It was one of the happiest times for me when I heard him give out that audible moan. His little penis was in my mouth. I loved how compact it was because I could fit the whole thing in. Twirling my neck left to right, my tongue spiraled around the shaft with increased focus on the head. Brendan couldn’t stop moaning. His hips involuntarily shivered and tensed


I was making him so happy. And then he released that groan that was almost a cry. That male reproductive organ in my mouth grew just a tiny bit more and I felt my brother pump his hips into my face once. His thick hot semen shot into my welcoming mouth. I knew it wouldn’t be much so I sucked at him extra hard to get every bit of it to funnel down my throat. Father - My body thrust up and down onto the massive object penetrating me. I was naked. Dad was naked. We were having sex. We were fucking
Daddy and daughter. I would feel that same juice inside me that mom felt when she and he conceived me sixteen years ago. Dad. Please, at least don’t cum inside me. Please stop.” It was the same stuff that made me. My fingers pads pressed hard into his chest as my eyes squeezed tighter and tighter shut. I repeated those words inside my head over and over, ‘Dad, don’t cum in me.’ My body pumped harder and harder into his stiff frame. I was naked


He was naked. My dad and me. I was seconds away from losing control. I moved faster and harder. I wanted him to cum deep into me so bad. ‘Dad, don’t cum in me.’ My face inhaled his chest
CUM IN YOUNG ASS

cum in young ass

ENTER TO CUM IN YOUNG ASS
Pound, pound, pound. That was it. My body thrust into orgasm; my vagina squeezed and convulsed onto my dad’s cock. Seconds passed before I felt a hot stream of liquid splash into my cervix which blew me immediately into another orgasm. Dad was cumming in me. Squirt after squirt of his hot milk splattered into my ending wall. The layers and walls of my tissues, muscles, and organs, all convulsed and ripped at the external object casting them aside. Daddy, daddy, daddy,” I cried breathlessly into his pecks as my breasts smeared themselves below. It was minutes before my body broke the gyrations into my father’s hips and my mind broke the repetitive words of my father’s title over me. --- In the silence of the room I heard someone shift their bare foot over the carpet


With fear, I instantly looked cum in young ass back to see who must have walked in while I was in my high. Looks like things got a little out of hand,” Amy said. Sorry, I couldn’t control myself,” I replied caught in the act. It’s okay. I got a little carried away too and accidently ate Brendan to completion. Must be the twin thing; both losing control at the same time. Amy smiled to me. “Well, I think we effectively mastered that over years of practice more than us being twins. Either way,” I grinned back, “I could use a little brother to just cuddle anyways after what dad and I just did. I won’t force him to push out another one. Yeah, well if I can’t squeeze another one from dad, than you still owe me one back in our room. Well in that case,” I teased, “don’t try too hard. I slowly pulled my body off the pipe impaling me leaving a line of cum connecting me to my father. I cut it with my fingers and crawled from the bed to put my panties back on. I’ll let you clean that up. And see you in an hour. I smirked as I walked past her staring at the reflection of my breasts on her body. - Please leave feedback... Thank you.

CUM IN YOUNG ASS cum in young ass

cum in young ass, masturbate girls solo lingerie, muscle job, hot wife solo, teen bj two dicks, hot babe blonde, babes big hard, sexy shaved asian,
Related posts: thumb mature video
2011-Dec-14 08:35 - BLOND ORAL BIG
Blond oral big. Hi again, I am Maria Kathleen (Baker) Taylor, yes; I am married now. That happened two years ago after I had turned 16. But that is not why I am writing this story. Although I might tell you something about it I am not sure yet. I hope you remember a little about me, but I have changed some. I no long weigh 140 pounds, I am much smaller now that I have lost 30 pounds since the last story I wrote. It’s all thanks to my wonderful husband Chris, who helps me work out every day. I now weigh 110 and I stand 5’ 6" so now I look more like a model, with my 34c breast and a 26-inch waste
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
32-inch hips. The reason I am writing this story to tell you of how I learned something about the Davis girls I never knew. As you read this story, it will show you how I learned to get pleasure from having sex with another girl. Yes that’s right I said that I learned how to have sex with another girl. I really do not think of myself as bisexual, but it was an experience, that I will never forget. It all happened a week before my 16th birthday. I was over visiting Jackie Janie, and Terrie. School had been out for two weeks and we were talking about our choice classes for the coming year. I told them that I was going to take a parenting class. So I could be a better mother when I start having kids. That’s a good idea Jackie said with tears starts form in her eyes. Jackie what’s wrong I ask, as I took her in my arms. Well Charlie cannot have kids as she started crying harder. Jackie I didn’t know that as I hugged her that’s when it happened Jackie kissed me on the lips, which scared shit out of me
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
I said Jackie what are you doing as I push her away. It was not a very long kiss, but Jackie put some emotion in to it. I’m sorry Kathy and she got up and ran into the house crying. Janie looked at me, as I sat there wondering what I should do. Kathy didn’t you know that were bisexual? NNNOO I stammered. She looked at me, Kathy we all have sex regularly with each other and with Mom too. I just sat there looking at her; then I ask Janie, do Thomas, Charlie, Samuel, and your Dad know about this? Yes, they all know about it except for maybe Samuel and she looked at Terrie. I looked at Terrie and she replied he knows too. How often does this happen, I asks? A lot she replied, but mainly when Dad is on business trips and when Thomas is at work. I just sat there starring at her and Terrie before I got up the courage to ask how long has this been going on? Terrie and I have been doing it for six years now and with Jackie & Mom for the past three years. I looked at Terrie then at Janie. So is that why you keep asking me to take showers with you when I am here, just so, you could see me naked and have sex with me? Terrie spoke up No Kathy it is not that, we just like the getting help with washing off our backs and it saves hot water too. But we do enjoy having sex with each other. Ok I replied with an uneasy look on my face. But I have never thought of doing anything like that with another girl. Kathy we understand Janie replied, and we would never do anything that would upset you in anyway. So you have had sexual thought about me, as I looked at them. Not really Kathy, but since my rape, I do find girls more appealing to me when it comes to sex Terrie said. But I still have sex with Dad, but only when Mom is at work and I feel the need for a man to touch me. What about Samuel I ask. We agreed not to have sex until we get married and not before. So you are going to marry him. She looked down before she answered; I might, after I graduate from high school. Its ok Terrie, I understand that your trust in men is on shaky side, but it has three years since, and she cut me off before I could say another word. I KNOW HOW LONG IT HAS BEEN KATHY, she replied with short tone of voice


But have I do sex with other men besides Dad. Then she looked at Janie and before telling me. I looked over at Janie then back to Terrie, as she continued to speak. I’ve been having sex with Thomas and Charlie over the past three years as well. But I am not sure that I can trust anyone else not even Sam. Ok I understand Terrie I replied
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
Then Nancy came out to the table. Hi Mrs. Davis as she sat down beside me. Hi Kathy can we talk, as she looked at Janie and Terrie, and they started to get up. Can I ask what it is you want to talk about Mrs. Davis? It’s about what just happened with you and Jackie. I looked at Janie & Terrie I will see you inside, as they left the table. Mrs. Davis I did not mean to hurt Jackie’s feelings. I know you didn’t Kathy. Jackie told me what happened and ask if I would talk with you about it, she replied. Thank you Mrs
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
Davis I would like that. Kathy, Jackie thinks you might not want to come around here any more because of what happened. Mrs. Davis the girls are my best friends. I could never abandon them just because they like having sex with other girls. I love them as if they were my sisters I am glad to hear that she replied, as I looked at her. Mrs. Davis, it’s just that Jackie caught me off guard when she kissed me like that. You see I have never had another girl kissed me on lips before, plus when she started to use her tongue, well it scared me. That’s why I pushed her away. Kathy, that is understandable. I started to cry, Mrs
Davis what should I do? I like all the girls but I am not sure if I would want to have sex with them. She took my hand Kathy; they would never ask you to do anything that you would not want to do. I know Mrs. Davis and I trust them. But this sex thing I just don’t know. She smiled at me; Kathy how would you like too stay over here for a couple of days? I looked at her well I don’t know. She looked at me, Kathy the reason I asking; Patrick has a business trip that he has to take tomorrow and he is taking Terrie with him. Her psychiatrist thinks that spending time alone with Patrick will help her get over the fear of being alone with men in general. Plus Thomas is visiting his parents and will not be back until next week, so that leaves me here with Janie, Jackie and the twins. I looked at her, Mrs. Davis I agree with Terrie’s doctor it will help her out with the trust problem she is having. But I need to talk it over with Chris first about straying over, as I wiped tears from eyes. That’s fine Kathy, she replied; now I think you should go talk with Jackie. Yes, I should and we went inside. After going up to Jackie’s room, I knocked on her door. Enter she replied. As I enter her room, I found her crying
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
Jackie I am sorry if I hurt your feelings as I sat on the bed beside her. That’s ok Kathy, as she looked at me. I Love you Kathy, you are my oldest and dearest friend. I looked at her as she wiped tears from her cheeks. Its ok Jackie you just scared me when kissed me like that is all. Then I smiled ay her Jackie can I ask you something. Ok she replied. Why didn’t you tell me that you were bisexual? I am sorry about that Kathy I should have told you. As she looked at me, Kathy I hope you know that would never try anything with you that would hurt our friendship. Yes, Jackie I know that, as I lay back on the bed. I looked up at her, before I spoke, Jackie I might be willing to try some things with you, but I am not sure yet. Because now I am little curious about what it would be like having sex with another girl. Really, she replied as she sat there looking at me, then she spoke. Kathy I think you might enjoy it if tried it once. As I looked at her, maybe I would and maybe I wouldn’t I don’t know yet
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
But if you showed me what you do with Janie, Terrie, and your Mom, I could get a better idea if I would like try it. But first, I want to talk it over with Chris. That’s ok Kathy, she replied, as she looked at me. You know I would never push you into doing anything that does not fell right. So take your time and talk with Chris about it. Thanks Jackie, as I hugged her again and she pressed her body into mine, which cause me to get a tingling feeling between my legs. I sat there wondering what was happening. As we separated, that’s when I felt some dampness from my vagina, and I thought oh my God, this is turning me on. Jackie looked at me as I started to blush. Kathy, are you ok? Yes, I just need to go now Chris will be home soon and I want to have dinner ready for him
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
But all I really wanted right then was to stay, just to see what might happen between Jackie and me. Nancy seemed to notice my turmoil as I walked down the stairs. Taking my hand, she looked at me, call us tomorrow around 7:00 in the morning, and let us know if you are going to come over for a couple of days. Ok Mrs. Davis, as I walked out the door. When I got home, Chris was already there. Sweetheart why are you home so early? My boss needs me to go Chicago. We have client there I need to see. Do you want me to go with you I ask? No sweetheart my boss says I cannot take you with me on this trip, as I got a sad face. Kathy I am so sorry, but the client does not like any distraction and you’re just too pretty for me to ignore as he smiled at me. So cheer up My Princess, I will get to take you on the next trip, which is to Hawaii in a couple of weeks, I promise. That’s ok sweetheart, as I smiled at him. Chris I do need to talk with you about something. Ok sweetheart he replied, as I sat down on the bed while he packed. Nancy Davis has invited me to stay with them a couple of days, while Patrick is gone on a business trip. That’s a good idea Kathy; I think you should, that way I will not worry about you being here alone. Looked at him with a loving smile, your so sweet to worry about me like that
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
Then I ask when do you leave? Tomorrow morning and I’ll return Friday morning. I hugged and kissed him, I will miss you so much. I will miss you too My Princess and it makes me sad that I cannot take you with me. I know, My Noble Knight as I looked at him. But you will be very busy. So I would not be able to spend much time with you and I would just get bored setting in the hotel room alone. You have point sweetheart as he picked me up. He smiled and said your daily workouts are paying off, as he kissed me; now let’s go out for dinner tonight. We went to the dinner down the road and had our usual meal of seafood and salad. As we sat there, I looked at him, (he is so handsome giggle), then I spoke. Chris there is something more I want talk with about after we get home, as he finished his coffee. He looked at me knowing that I was trying to figure out what to say next


Kathy is it about what happened today with you and Jackie. How did you know about that I ask? Nancy called me about it. Oh, I said. We can talk that about it at home, he said with a loving smile. Thanks Chris and I managed a weak smile. It was 8:00 when we arrived back home. I was very nervous not knowing how to talk with Chris about what might happen when he was gone. As we sat down on couch in the living room, Chris spoke first, Kathy do you find girls sexually attractive? I don’t know I replied with a nervous look on my face, would you be upset if I did. He smiled at me then said no My Princess I would not be upset. Then he told me about his girlfriend in collage that was bi sexual. I looked at him as he spoke. Her name was Fran and she had very nice girlfriend. Then he smiled, before he continued, and we would have threesomes on long weekends. I looked at him trying to understand what I just herd. Then I ask him, have you had sex with more then one girl at a time. Yes sweetheart he replied. I sat and starred at him not knowing what to say. As I tried to clear my thoughts, and then I ask him, do you want to have a threesome with me and another girl? No Kathy I do not want to share you with anyone else not even another girl
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I sighed with relief as he spoke. But Kathy if you would like to try having sex with another girl I could live with that, just as long as it does not become regular thing. Ok I said as we sat there. That’s when I told him that I was a little curious about it. He looked at me, Kathy that’s understandable. Because you’re still learning what it, is to be a women and that kind of experience will help you grow. I smiled at him as we sat there. You know Chris when Jackie hugged me today then I smiled before I spoke again. Well it got me so turned on as I rubbed my hand over his hard cock. Oh really he said with a grin do you want me to take care of that problem for you? Would you please My Noble Knight, as I batted my eyes at him in flirty manor? Then I jumped up and ran for the stairs with Chris right behind me. After he caught me at the top of the stairs, he carried me into bedroom. I will show you that having sex with a man is better then with a woman any day of the week. Oh, take me I’m yours as he laid me on the bed. As he lay down beside me Kathy, I hope you understand I am willing to share you with the Davis girls just this one time. I understand Chris and I am not sure if I can even go through with it, as I looked into his eyes. I would feel as if I was cheating on you some how, and I do not think I could live with that guilt. Kathy I know you love me and I would not be mad if you did anything with them, because I would trust you to tell me if you did. Thank you my love as I kissed him, now are you going to teach me that men are better at sex then women are? He smiled as we kissed some more. What happened next was going to be fantastic, until a phone call interrupted us
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
(Thinking) I am not to sure if I want tell you what happened. (Thinking) Oh, what the hell, I will tell you anyway. Chris started kissing me with more passion then ever as we slowly undressed each other. As we lie there naked, he starts kissing down my neck. (That drives me crazy with passion when he does that.) When he reaches my breast, he starts licking my rock hard nipples, which send waves of pleasure through my body driving me to my first orgasm. (Side note if remember from the first story I wrote how very sensitive my breast are.) I began to shake, under his continued sucking on my breast, which causes me to pass out. When I come too, I smile at him, you have magic lips, and I could never replace you with a woman my love, as he kissed me. Now it’s my turn to pleasure you and I rolled him over. I went down and started licking his cock


OH YES he moaned as I took his balls in my left hand and gently massaged them. While pumping his cock with my right hand, MMMM you have really gotten good at this he said with a pant. Now move over my face so I can lick you too. I turned around placing my legs on both sides of his head and pushing my wet cunt into his waiting mouth. Then I took his cock down my throat. As we lie, there in one of our daily 69 sessions the phone rings. Damn I say after I had pulled off his cock and reach for the phone beside the bed


When I looked at the caller ID, I seen it was police department. I wonder what they want and I handed the phone to Chris, as I climbed off his face. Hello how can I help you officer Chris said. I see, yes, we can be down there in 20 minutes. Ok officer ask for a detective O’Bryan, ok thank you. We need to get dressed Kathy. What’s wrong I asked. There is some one calming to be your father that wants to talk with you. But I have never met my real father my mother never told me anything about him. Well all I know is he claims to be your father and he claims to have proof. Ok let’s go see him then. As we drove down to the police station, I thought back over my childhood then a face came to mind of a man that my Mom and I lived with when I was a baby. When we arrived at the police station, I seen the man that I remembered. But I could not think of his name. As we approached the desk, Chris asked for a Detective O’Bryan. After which the desk sergeant called him on the phone. He will be with you shortly the sergeant said. Then a middle-aged man approached us
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
Chris Taylor? Yes Sir, Chris replied. Then he looked at me are you Maria Kathleen Baker? Yes, Sir I replied. Do you know a man by the name of Eric P. Baker? Hmm I think that was of the man that lived with us when I was a baby, but I have not seen or herd from him in almost 13 years. Well he just got out of prison and asked us if we could find you? Ok but why would he want to see me now, as I looked at Chris. Well Miss Baker if you do not want to see him, then, you do not have to. I will see him, as the detective showed us to a conference room. Then the Detective walked in with the man I had seen. He was thin and looked very sick but his face had not changed. Maria I am so glad I found you. I looked at him as he sat down across from Chris and me. Call me Kathy please. Sorry he replied. As I sat there looking at him I wonder what Mom seen in him I know he was a thief and I know Mom did not miss him. Then I spoke, I am sorry Mr. Baker I barely remember you. He looked sad; I see your mother did a good job on making you forget me


You had just turned three when I they arrested me for armed robbery. Well Mr. Baker that explains why she never spoke of you then, as he pulled out some old pictures of Mom and me. I picked one up I remember this picture, we had one just like it but it had been cut. Yes, we had a family picture done the same time we had this one taken, as he pulled out a sec picture. I looked at the second picture then at him. Then Chris spoke up, I can see where you get your looks after looking at the pictures. Yes, she looks a lot like her mother did at that age Mr. Baker replied. Can I ask what you want, I looked at him as I handed the pictures back. I was wonder how your mother was doing, and does she still live around here. She died from a drug over dose three years ago this coming Dec. Pity he said, she was a beautiful woman, as he looked at me, well Maria where are you living now, as he looked at Chris. Pleas a call me Kathy I said, and I am living with my fianc now. We are going be married next month after my 16th birthday, as I took Chris’s hand. Well that’s nice he said
Then he got a far off look on his face. Well the main reason I wanted to see you Kathy is to ask if I could come live with you until I get back on my feet. I looked at Chris and he looked at me. So you just want a place to stay is that all want from me? Well I would like to get to know you and see how well you turned out. Can I talk it over with my fianc ? Sure, take your time he said after getting up from the table and left the room. Chris looked at me, Kathy, do you want him around after he had been in prison. I looked out the window, as my father talked with the Detective and a man I figured to be his parole officer. He is my Dad, but no, I do not want him back in my life. Well I guess you had better tell him then. Ok and I waved for him to come back into the room. I am sorry Mr. Baker but I do not want you to live with us and please do not ever contact me again. He looked at me a with sad face, ok Kathy if that is how you want it I will stay out of your life and he walked back out the door. It was 11:30, when we left the police station and drove home. I just sat deep in thought before I spoke. You know my mother really had some bad judgment when it came to men. Chris glanced over at me; well her daughter has some very good judgment when it comes to men, as he smiled. Oh really I replied and how do you figure that, I said with a smile. Well you found me. Oh and what makes you so special I said, with a grin. I will show you when we back home. Promises, promises, and we both started to laugh
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
After we had pulled up in front of our condominium, I said you have to catch me first as I jumped out of the SUV locking the doors, on Chris. I unlocked the front door as Chris was getting out of the SUV, I turned and stuck my tongue out and closed the door locking it. You’re going to pay for that young lady, as he unlocked the front door just as I reached the top of the stairs. You’re getting slow old man I giggled as I stood at the top of stairs. Oh really and he ran up the stairs three at a time reaching me before I could get to the bedroom. Now let’s see, if I am getting old then maybe I should find some one closer to my age to marry, as he tried to hide a smile, after taking me in his arms. Sorry mister you’re not getting rid of me that easy, as I tackled him on the bed. Now where were we? Right here and he rolled me over and started tickling me. I laughed so hard I started to cry, please stop I am going pee myself. Ok My Princess and he stopped tickling me. As I looked at the clock beside the bed, it was 12:00. Chris what time do you have to leave? I have a 10:00 flight. Well then, I better get packed, and I will go over to the Davis at 8:00. Ok sweetheart as he got off the bed and pulled my travel bag out of the closet


We are not going to have time to finish what we started earlier he said. But when I get back, I will prove to you that men make better sex partners. I know magic lips, as I kissed him. We got up at 6:00 and ate breakfast after our shower. I Told Chris that I needed to call Nancy and tell her that I would be stay with them, as I picked up the phone. Ok sweetheart he replied. We arrived at the Davis house at 7:55 just as Patrick and Terrie were loading the minivan. Patrick walked over to me Kathy, there are some pictures, and video clips I want you to see. Jackie knows which ones they are, and she will show them to you while Nancy drives us to the airport. Ok Mr. Davis, as I hugged Terrie goodbye. I looked at Chris as he put the travel bag in the minivan. Ill miss you so much as, we hugged and kissed


I love you My Noble Knight, as he climbed into the back seat with Terrie and the twins. Jackie came outside and seen was I crying as they drove away; this is the first time we have been apart since I moved in with him, as I wiped away the tears. Kathy you have slept over here a few times since then. True but that was just for the night and he was just a couple of blocks away not hundreds of miles away. She took my arm, as she kissed me on the cheek. It will be ok Kathy, I promise. Now come inside I have something to show you, as we walked into the house. First thing let’s put your bag in Terrie’s room she said, as we walked up stairs. Jackie your dad said something about pictures and video clips; can I ask what they are? They are from a trip to Florida that we took with Dad she replied. Oh, I said, Terrie told something about them at school when you got back. But she did not go into any detail. You will see why when we go down to the den she said with a smile. About 10 minutes latter, we walked into the den; I saw Janie setting behind the desk chatting with Thomas on yahoo. She turned the cam around so we could wave at him. Then Jackie told her that Dad wanted her to show me the Florida pictures. Oh, she replied do you know where he has them. Yes, he gave me the disk before they left this morning Jackie replied. Ok then and she told Thomas goodbye because Jackie needed the computer. After Janie got out of the chair, Jackie sat down, putting the disk into the CD-rom, and loaded it up. Kathy the first set of pictures is of us posing naked for Dad
As she started the slideshow, as you can see we like doing things like this. I shook my head; yes, I’ve seen your fashion show pictures or might I say striptease pictures, as the last picture flashed on the screen. The next set we took at private beach, as she started the slide show again. So you even posed nude out side where other people could see you if they came along. Janie blushed; well we thought that we were alone. But we forgot about the boaters and Thomas seen us on the beach doing the pictures. I giggled so he got a free show then and we started laughing as the last picture flashed on the screen. Now there are three videos here that shows what we do together, Janie looked at Jackie as she loaded the first video in media player. It showed them striping each other and kissing then Jackie brought out the sex toys. Wow, I never knew that used such things I said, as video played on. That’s when it showed Patrick starting to fuck Janie. Oh, my god I thought he had deleted that part Janie said and she stopped the video. That is enough of that and she took the disk out of the CD-Rom. I looked at them well it looked interesting watching you play with each other. But I do not see how there can be much pleasure in it. Well we have time show to you first hand


So let’s go upstairs, Jackie said. I looked at them ok but this will be a one-time thing, I do not want to do this every time we are together. Janie said we understand Kathy, as we walked up to Jackie’s room. Now this part is embarrassing to write, but I finally decided to put it on the computer. So this is how I had my one and only bisexual experience. I am not saying that it was bad but I am not into things like that. I know you might think my friends as being bad or sick, but I don’t, so do not judge them or me. Because we still hang out and I love them as if they were my sisters


With that said I will continue. Now thinking back the things that happen on the first day I was there. Well let’s just say it made me see them in a deferent light, which makes them a lot more of fun to be around. Now here is what happened and how it all started. After we entered Jackie’s room she asks me if I wanted to get started, or watch them. Ill watch for now I replied as Janie got a little silver vibrater out of box that she carried into the room. When I first seen it I thought it looked like a tampon applicator but much bigger, it had rounded point on the top and a knob on the bottom that had numbers on it. Janie is that what think it is. She looked at me with a smile, Kathy I thought you might want to use this while Jackie and I have sex. Ok but I have never used one of these before. You use tampons don’t you? Well yes, I replied. You put it in like a tampon and you set the speed with knob on the bottom then you just push it in then pull it out like when you figure you’re self. I blushed but I never do that. Chris is the only one that has ever touched me like that. Jackie looked at me with an understanding smile. So you’re still a virgin when it comes to pleasuring your self
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
Well I think we can solve that problem. I just sat on the bed not knowing what to do as they started to undress. Jackie looked at me, are you going to join us? I stood up and started removing my cloths. When Jackie & Janie start kissing, I noticed, that it started to excite me. As they kissed with passion, exploring each other’s mouth with their tongues. I watched as Janie started kissing down Jackie’s neck just as Chris does to me when we have sex. That is when I began to notice some dampness in my panties. I moved my hand down between my legs and sure enough, I was dripping wet. Oh my god I thought they are my friends and I am getting turned on by this. Janie slowly removes Jackie’s bra and starts sucking on her hard nipples, which causes me to start rubbing myself though my panties
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
(Side note I want to remind you this the very time I had seen or done anything like this that includes playing with my self.) This is the first time I had seen such thing and I was enjoying it. As they moved over to the bed beside me, I could see the wet spots on their panties. By now, Jackie had Janie’s bra off and was massaging her breast. Then they started removing their panties. I had never noticed it when we dress in front of each other before. But they both had bold pussies, which made me even wetter. Then they moved so they could lick each other; I realized just how turned on by what they were do, that I felt my own orgasm starting to build. I continued to watch, as they pleasured each other. That’s when I pulled off my panties, as I turned on the vibrater and pushed into my wet pussy


OH GOD I moaned as it drove me over the edge, just as Jackie and Janie reached their climax. The smell of sex hung heavy in the room, as we lying on bed catching our breath, with the steady hmm of the vibrater still resting in pussy. That was so hot; I never thought seeing two girls licking each other would do that to me. Well that’s just the start Jackie replied with a smile and she pulled out a two-headed dildo. What are you going to do with that, as I looked it? It was shaped like mans penis on both ends and was about 20 inches long and 2 inches around. Were going to fuck each other with it, Janie said with a smile. Oh, my god you mean that is what you were using in the video. No Janie said that was Moms. This is Jackie’s; Mom got it for her a month ago knowing that we would us it a lot so we would stop taking hers. But I do not think it will fit in me. Chris has a nice penis, but it is not that big. Janie just smiled, Kathy you know I am smaller then you, and I use it all the time with Jackie & Terrie and you know how small Terrie is. Well yes, I know. But that thing is so big it might rip me open. If Terrie and I use it, it will fit in you she replied. Well ok but I want see you use it first. We already planed on doing that Jackie replied
(I smiled when she said that.) Then she told me, they had not planed on doing anything with me, until I was ready. Thank you Jackie and I kissed her. Not the cheek as I used to do, but full on lips and I used my tongue this time. It felt weird at first, but I did enjoy it. After we broke our kiss, I watched as Jackie lay back on the bed taking the dildo and pushed into her pussy. I could see how it made her stretch and wondered how it would fill like to be stretch like that with a real cock. Jackie doesn’t that hurt I asked. No Kathy it’s about the same size as Thomas and all of us have had sex with him except Mom of course. Then Janie said I some times share him with Jackie and Terrie. I looked at Janie as she moved to put the dildo in her wet pussy. When she had pushed it in, they started to move their pelvis in time with each other so that the dildo was fucking them. I thought that maybe this bisexual thing is not that bad
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
Then I felt my pussy starting to tingle again and I picked up the vibrater again and started fucking my self. OH God I moaned as my orgasm started to build. Then I herd Jackie scream OH GOD YES FUCK ME JANIE FUCK ME HARDER. Janie started to pant as they picked up the pace driving the dildo into their wet pussies. OH GOD YES JACKIE IM ABOUT TO CUM OH GOD YES Janie screamed. Then Jackie screamed, OH MY GOD YES, YES, I AM CUMMING. Then Janie screamed OH YES, I AM CUMMING AHH. I watched, as they slow down that’s when I started to cum. OH GOD THAT FEELS GOOD, as my orgasm hits me. When they stop I seen the sheets were soaked. I smiled, Jackie you will need to change the sheets after we finish here so you can have clean sheets to sleep on, which made us laugh, as we got off the bed. I need to take shower as I started for the door. Jackie looked at me we are not done here; we have one more things to show you. I thought to myself what more can they show me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I found out soon enough, after Jackie had pulled the sheets off the bed. I watched as Janie lay down on the bed, then Jackie moved between her legs so their pussies could touch each other. Kathy what we are about to do is called tribbing, that is were you rub your pussy on another girls pussy with out the dildo, Janie said. Ok but wouldn’t that start to hurt if you did it very long? Not really and I have an orgasm faster this way, Jackie replied. Ok and I moved on the bed to see what they were doing. As their pussies touched, I notice that they started moving their pelvis. Making their pussies rub against each other, as I watched them go at it, I felt myself getting wet again. But this time I picked up the big dildo and started to push it in. I never felt so stretched; I thought it was going to split me open, as it enters me. I looked down and I noticed that half of it was inside of me, and then I felt it hit my cervix. When I stop pushing, I just sat there with it hanging out of me, (I know it looked a little funny but it felt so good). I slowly pulled it out and then I pushed it back in and it felt like, I had mans cock in me
I had stopped watching Jackie and Janie as I continued to pleasure myself. Then it came to me that I should ask Chris to get me some toys. That way I could pleasure myself when he was at work and for third time today, I started to feel an orgasm build. But this was going to be strong one and I knew it as my breathing quicken and I seen flashing light in front of my eyes as the waves of pleasure hit me. OH GOD YES I LOVE THIS OH MY GOD IM CUMMING I SCREAMED just as Jackie’s door opened. Well I see you started with out me Nancy said after walking into Jackie’s room. That’s when Jackie & Janie reached their climaxes. Then Jackie rolled over Hi mom she said with a pant in her voice. Jackie did you show Kathy how to use those toys, as I sat there with the two-headed dildo still in my pussy. Yes mom we showed her, as I pulled it, out. Well that’s good now go get cleaned up, while I think of something for dinner. I can help you with that Mrs. Davis as I started for the guest bathroom. Come with us Kathy and we can help each other wash off as they headed for master bedroom. Now girls do not play around in there because I have to work tonight. Ok Mom Janie replied, oh Mom I need to go get my birth control pills they had ran out yesterday when Terrie and Jackie got theirs. As Patrick, jr


and Patricia came up the stairs. Oh my and I quickly ducked behind Jackie’s door. Hi, Aunt Kathy, Patrick said as he ran up to the door, with Patricia right behind him Hi, Aunt Kathy Patricia said. Hi you two, as I slipped on my shorts and a t-shirt, and I went back the in hallway, that is when I noticed that Jackie and Janie were still naked. As I bent down so Patricia could jump into my arms. (The twins are so cute, little Patrick looks like his father and Patricia looks like Nancy.) Then Mrs. Davis said ok you two it time for your nap, as she took Patricia from me. God they are getting big, they are almost two now aren’t they, I said as Nancy took them to their room. They will be two on August 16 Janie replied. Then blond oral big I looked at her. Janie, I know you are open-minded around here


But do you think they should see you like that, as I pointed out they were still naked. Jackie laughed; if Mom had not taken them with her they would not have much on ether. I just smiled as we walked into the master bedroom. We spent about 15 minutes washing each other off. Even though it was not sexual, I started to shiver when Janie washed off my pussy. It felt somewhat nice as she gently cleaned the dried cum off me. It reminded me of the shower I took with Chris that morning. When she was done, I ask her how she kept her pussy so hairless. I wax it she replied
As I looked at Jackie’s as we dried off. We all wax Mom says it will help stay cleaner. How do you do that? It comes in a kit if you like I can pick one up for you when I go out? She replied. Ok but I don’t know how Chris will like it. Well Thomas loves it and so does Dad Jackie said. But Charlie still thinks I should let some of it grow back, he say it would look sexier. Well I guess I could try it and see how it will feel. Ok then as Janie tossed her towel in the laundry. I will pick up a kit then and show you how to wax tonight, before we play around some more. I walked back to Terrie’s room to get dressed as Jackie and Janie went into their rooms. Then I herd a knock on the door. Come in I call out as Nancy walked in. Kathy I should have warned you that the twins were coming up the stairs. That’s ok Mrs. Davis
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
But if they see their sisters naked, then I guess it’s ok if they see me that way, as I blushed. Nancy smiled at me; well I wanted to ask if you would help, the girls get twins into bed at 8:00. Not a problem I replied. After we had eating dinner I went into family with twins and we watched Bambi on DVD. When Nancy finished in the kitchen, she came into the family room, to give the twins a hug, and kiss good-bye, before she told them to be good for us. Then Patricia started to cry, Mommy no go. I picked her up its ok Patty your Mommy will be back in the morning, as Nancy walked out the door. You’re going to be a great Mom Jackie said after walking into the family room. I hope so as I looked at the clock it was 7:55 Jackie do they like bedtime stories. Yes, they do but dad is the one that reads to them. You think they would like it if I read to them. I think so as a car pulled in drive. That must be Janie, I thought as she parked the in garage After she entered, little Patrick ran up and jumped in her lap. Read he said holding note in his hand from his Mom. She took the note ok off to bed with you. Then she read the note, and looked at me. Oh Kathy, would you help me get the twins ready for bed. Your mom already asked me Janie I said with a smile. Well she told me in the note ask you, as she smiled back. Ok I replied as I picked up little Patrick. Then she looked at Jackie you need to call Charlie right now on his cell phone. After she remember running into him at the drug store. Ok but I just talked with him an hour ago. Just call him Jackie you will understand why after the call. Ok and she picked up the phone and walked out onto the patio. We took the twins upstairs and put them to bed. Then I herd Jackie scream


She came running up the stairs I need to call Mom she said. Ok, but what’s going on Janie ask. Charlie’s alone tonight he asks me to come spend the night with him. Well if Mom says its ok then all I can say is have fun, Janie replied as I started to read the little bunny to the twins. Minutes latter Jackie was kissing the twins good night and told me to have fun. As she grabbed the car keys from Janie and ran out the door. Well it’s just leaves you and me for the night, as I looked at Janie, after the twins fell asleep. Yep Janie replied. Do you want to go for a swim? Sure, but I did not bring a swimsuit, I replied. You won’t need one here she replied. Yeah, I keep forgetting that you have an enclosed pool, as we walked down stairs. I looked at her, what about the twins, after we reached the patio. They will be all right she replied; plus I take the monitor with me when I am out in the pool so I can here what they are doing in their room. Ok Janie, then I asks. After were done swimming could you show me how to use that wax kit. Sure Kathy, she replied, as she sat the monitor on table and turned the volume up so we could hear the twins if they should need us. After we had stripped out of our cloths we climbed into the pool, (Side note this was the first time I ever swam in the nude), as we splash around I found myself looking at Janie’s breast. I thought she does look very sexy, and then I started swimming some laps. When I stopped, Janie moved over to me
Kathy your workouts with Chris are doing you some good. I just smile and said thanks. (By that time, I had lost about 16 pounds and I lost had my tummy, thank God, I no longer looked pregnant Giggle.) So do you think I am sexy looking? Yes, she said as she moved in and kissed me. I was little a scared at first but I slowly started to kiss back. Then I felt her hand on my mound, which caused me to moan as she rubbed over my clit. That feels good Janie I said after we broke from a kiss. She smiled lets take this inside and she climbed out of pool. As I followed her up the ladder and I got close up view of her pussy it looked so inviting, that I actually wanted to touch it right there. Then I thought to my self could I be bisexual. As we dried off, I stood and watched Janie rub the towel over her breast
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
Janie how can tell if you are bisexual? She looked at me, Kathy I am not sure how to the answer to that. But if you find women sexually attractive, in the same way you think of men then I guess you would be bisexual. I see, as I thought about what she had just told me; Janie do you find me sexual attractive? She smiled yes Kathy I do, as she walked over and kissed me again. After we broke the kiss, Janie I do not know if I could go through with this. I mean the touching part I know it felt good when you rubbed me in the pool. But I am not sure if I could do it to you. Kathy we do not have to do anything if you are not ready for, she replied. I understand Janie then I said to myself, why not try it once and I laid my right hand on her left breast. It felt strange at first to be touching another’s girl breast. But her nipples started getting hard as I rubbed my finger over and round it. Then I began to get that that familiar felling between my legs
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
You have nice breast Janie, as I stood there fondling her. Kathy that feels good but I do think we should go up to my room now, then she took my hand and we went upstairs. After checking in on the twins, we went across the hall to her room. I see you I have redecorated. Yes, Thomas wanted the room to look more like one a couple would use and not just a female would use, as we sat on down on her new queen-sized bed. She looked at me. Kathy, are you sure about this, I mean if you do not want to have sex with me, I understand. I looked at her setting there naked with one foot on the floor, and the other foot folded in front of her, with her pussy in full view. Janie you and Jackie have peaked my curiosity. So yes, I would like to have sex with you just to see if I would like doing it


But first, I would like you to show me how to wax. Ok Kathy, she replied and we got up off the bed. After entering the bathroom, she told me to run some warm water in the tub. Ok Janie, but can I ask why? Kathy the warm water softens the skin so the hair will come off easier and we need to trim you down there as she point to my thick bush. Ok I understand now and I blushed, as I leaned over to start the water. I could feel Janie looking at me. I looked over my shoulder as she licked her lips, which made me smile. I thought to myself, she really likes seeing me like this. Then I spread my legs, so she could a get a better view. She smiled, Kathy your so bad she said with a giggle, as I stood up to step into the tub. As I sat down, she moved over and sat on side of the tub now soak in water for about five minutes then get on the towel. As she took some scissors and trimmed my pubic hair. Janie, who taught you how to do this I asks? Mom did before they got married. Janie I have known you for three years now and today is the first time that I seen you naked I said, other then the pictures you showed me. That’s right you have never been around when we swim in the nude, or go to the nudist resort. Nudist resort, when did you start going there? After Mom had the twins, she replied
Well you have been in there long enough and I climbed out of the tub. As I lay down on towel now this will feel warm when I apply it but that way it will spread evenly over the area you want to wax, she said. It felt nice, as the room was somewhat cold from AC that was running, which caused me to moan as she rubbed it into my hair. Kathy, watch me as I apply this she said. So I propped myself up so I could see what she was doing. After she had the area cover with the wax, she put the cloth over it
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Now this part will sting as I pull it off. Ok I said just do it, as she pulled it hard and fast. Ouch, you were right it did sting as cold air hit my now bold pussy. Here lay this on you it will help the sting go away as she handed me a warm washcloth. Now that was not too bad. After a couple of minutes, she took the cloth away and started rubbing aloe on me. This will keep you from getting a rash and it will stop the burning. When I looked down, I thought it made me look like a little girl again, and I hoped that Chris would not be mad at me for doing this. Ok Kathy lets see if we got all the hair and Janie moved between my legs to get closer look. Nice she said, while rubbing her hand over my now bald pussy, all clean. Then she did something that took me by surprise she started to lick me. Just imagine this scene


Here I was lying on a towel in the bathroom floor with one of my best friends between my legs licking me. Well I guess you could it was erotic. I started to moan OH GOD that feels good, don’t stop, that’s when she found my clit. As she ran her tongue over it, I felt my orgasm starting to build. I moaned, MMMM, Janie you are good at this, just as she stuck a finger in my wet hole. OH GOD I screamed. YES OH GOD YES as waves of pleasure washes over me. Janie looked up at me with a smile I guess you liked that, as I came down from my orgasm. I looked down at her as she continued to rub her hand over my pussy as if she was petting a kitten
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
I would be lying if I said that I didn’t like it, but it did feel strange. I am so use to Chris doing that to me, that I never knew a woman could bring me pleasure like that. She smiled that’s just the beginning as she pulled me off the floor. Now it’s your turn to do me. But let’s go into the bedroom where it will be more comfortable as she kissed me. We sat down on the bed and I just looked at her what should I do? She took my hand and placed on her breast again. Then she put her hand over mine and squeezed it gently, which cause me to squeeze her breast
I caught on fast what she wanted me to do, and I started fondling her breast, for the second time tonight. I felt her nipples getting hard as I continued to feel them. Kathy suck on them please, and I leaned down taking her right nipple into my mouth. MMMM you’re good at this, and she held my head in place as I nursed like a baby on her tender breast. Then I started to move my left hand down her body exploring her soft skin with a gentle touch. blond oral big As I reached the top of her mound she spread her legs for me, and I slipped my hand down looking for her clit, which was standing out waiting for attention. Oh, Kathy that feels good she moaned while pulling my head up to kiss me, as I continued rubbing her clit. I slowly slipped my middle finger down and into her love hole and started a slow fucking motion. OH GOD I AM STARTING TO CUMMM DON’T STOP PLEASE DON’T STOP as I finger fucked her at faster pace. OH, AH, UMMMM she moaned as she continued to have one orgasm after and other (I lost count after three) until she begged me to stop. I pulled my finger out of her wet pussy and seen her juices all over my hand
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
I looked down at her as she lay on the bed catching her breath. Did I do it right? Kathy for a first timer you were great. Now will you clean me up? I started to get off the bed and she stopped me. No not that way use your tongue and lick me clean. You mean just as you did to me in the bathroom. Yes just like that. Ok, but if I do, something wrong please let me know. She looked at me, you will do fine just remember what you seen me do with you & Jackie and you will be ok. I moved between her open legs and leaned down. She was so wet that, her juices were dripping from her pussy and smell was fantastic. She shivered when I licked over slit
Then I seen her clit and I licked it, which caused her to moan. That’s it Kathy your doing fine, now take my clit and suck on it, as you would a man’s cock. I did as she told me and I sucked her clit into my mouth. You can bite it Kathy and I bit down on it a little too hard. Ouch gently Kathy and I looked up at her as she smiled down at me. As I continued to suck and bite on her clit, I slowly pushed me middle finger in to her again. OH GOD she screamed I AM CUMMING and a gush of her juices hit me in the face


Then I pulled back and smiled, did I do a good job I asks? Yes, Kathy she replied in a panting voice. You did fine now let’s get some rest and I moved up beside her. Kathy is this the first time that you have done anything like this, as I ran my hand through her hair. Yes, I replied. You are doing very well she said with a smile. Now let me go get Mom’s two-headed dildo it is smaller then Jackie’s. We can use Jackie’s I said. Are you sure, she replied. Yes, I had it in me earlier today. Ok then I will go get it, and she got off the bed. Now try to rest because we have many more fun things yet to do. I sat there thinking as I watched her firm butt wiggle as she left the room, then it hit me what the hell am I doing. I love Chris and I should not be having sex with anyone but him. I started to get off the bed just as Janie walked back into the room
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
I am sorry Janie but I have to use bathroom. That’s ok Kathy then she notices the troubled look on my face. Kathy wait and she followed me into the bathroom. Is there anything wrong? I looked at her and I started to cry. I feel like dirt I have cheated on Chris with another girl. Now when he finds out he will not want to marry me. Kathy did you talk with him about this before he left? Yes but I, and she cut me off. Kathy if he knows about it then its not cheating, anyway we are not going to become lovers. I looked at her as she continued to talk
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
She looked at me how can I put this she said, Kathy you are dear friend I am honored to be helping you learn something new. Now if you decide that you really like doing it then that’s ok. But after this, you decide that you do not like doing it then that will be ok too, as she hugged me. As I wiped the tears from eyes, Janie, so all you’re doing is teaching me what it is to be bisexual. Yes, Kathy that’s what all of this is about, as I looked at her. You see Kathy I really love Thomas but he is not here all the time and I cannot have sex unless I do it with Dad and I do not want to do that anymore. So I have sex with Jackie, Terrie, and Mom. I looked at her that’s when it dawned on me. So you’re using me to fulfill your need for sex tonight. Yes, Kathy or I would have done it with one of them if they were here. Now I feel used as I looked at her. Kathy, it nothing like that, I am happy to be able show you this. Because I love you as my sister and I want to share this experience with you. When I looked at her, I could see the love & caring she had for me, not as a lover but as a friend and sister. Ok then we can finish what we started as I wiped the tears from eyes. Great she replied after taking my hand we walk back into the bedroom and Janie opened the box with the sex toys in it
BLOND ORAL BIG

blond oral big

ENTER TO BLOND ORAL BIG
Well lets get ready she said and I lay down on the bed. Janie sat at my feet now this is how to use this; we push it in until we cannot take any more. Then one of us holds it as we start pushing and pulling in and out of us. Do you understand how it works? I think so and she lay down with her pussy facing mine. She slowly started pushing it into me until I said stop. Then I felt her push it into hers until we very close to each other and I could feel the heat from vagina on mine. Oh, this feels good as we started fucking each other on the dildo. It felt so strange to me, that I could not take in all the feelings I was having. It ranged from joy of the pleasure I was getting, to panic that I might like it to much and become a lesbian
But for the most part the pleasure out weighed the panic as my orgasm built. Janie was panting heavily and I started to moan OH GOD YES and we screamed at the same time as we started to cum. Wow was all I could say as I pulled the dildo out of me, as I looked over at Janie. She smile are you up for more. Ok I said and she moved up beside me. Kathy do you remember Jackie and me rubbing our pussies together. Yes, somewhat, I was busy myself, I said with a blush on my cheeks. She smiled I know, I could see what you were doing. As she pushed up closer to me and her pussy touched mine. Oh that feels weird I said as she rubbed across my pussy with hers. Kathy what you have to do is just push and rub against me as I do the same to you. I looked at her with a questioning erotic glamour look in my eyes. Trust me it will feel good. Ok Janie and I started to push against her pussy with a slow humping action. That’s it Kathy, you’re doing god, and she picked up her pace. Mmmmm this does feel good I said as we continued to move faster. I felt Janie’s clit rub across mine and I gasp. OH, GOD THAT FEELS SO GOOD. As we continued tribbing, I notice that Janie was getting close to another orgasm, which caused me reach, mine
OH GOD IM CCUUUMMMIIINNNGGG, I screamed as Janie reached her orgasm letting out a long moan. As we lay back on bed, this has been a great learning experience for me. But can we rest a little bit? Yes, she replied as we herd Patricia crying on monitor. Oh, boy I had better go check and see what is wrong. As she climbed, off the bed and left the room. I lay there thinking of all things that I had done tonight and decided that it was fun but I knew that I would never do it again after tonight. But I did want to try one more thing. The 69 with Janie, I thought that she would be the best person I could have ever done this with, as I herd her trying to clam Patricia. I looked over at the clock it was 12:30, when Janie calls me, Kathy could you give me a hand please when little Patrick woke up. I climb off the bed, pulling on my t-shirt and panties, and I go to the twin’s room
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Janie was setting in a rocker with both them on her lap, and I walk over and pick Patrick up. Well little man shouldn’t you be sleep. Sissy woke me he replied not realizing he meant Janie. Well how about I we go down stairs and get everyone some milk, Janie smiled and whispered thank you, as I took Patrick with me. Aunt Kathy, why Janie cr
2011-Dec-13 23:43 - AMATURE TITFUCK
Amature titfuck. Managing a fast-food joint isn't exactly what I had in mind when I got out of college 35 years ago. How I got here is a long story for another day, but here I am, mid-fifties, long-divorced, working 60 hours a week at a job that a trained monkey could do, and not getting paid all that well for it. This is where I'm supposed to say that the job has some advantages that help make up for the bullshit, but I can't really think of any right now. I'm here because I need the money. This particular night was a Wednesday, and I was closing up, training in the new girl, Tricia, on what had to be done to wrap up the shift. She'd only been there a couple of weeks, but she was smart and learned fast (which don't always go together), and for some reason she liked working the late shift. I figured that having somebody else who knew how to close couldn't hurt, maybe I could actually get out of there early once in a while. I drew myself a cup of coffee, and sat down. "Hey, Tricia, grab yourself a Coke or something and take a break
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
An extra five minutes isn't going to make any difference." She nodded, went for the coffee herself, and plopped down across the from me. She was sixteen, which was nothing unusual for our employees. The company liked having kids who were just starting out, and seniors who just wanted to make a little extra to supplement their retirement. They were less likely to worry about things like health care, paid vacation, and pension plans. Tricia was about 5'6" and had one of those skinny bodies that made anything she wore look baggy on her. Her face was long and narrow, very pretty, with thin lips and an upturned nose


Brown eyes, the kind usually described as "soft." Brunette hair with just a hint of auburn in it. I'd never seen it down, at work she always had it pulled into a bushy makeshift pony tail, sticking out through the back of her corporate-issue cap. I realized that I really didn't have much to say to a girl who was just about the right age to be my granddaughter. "I really been impressed with the work you've been doing. How do you like it here so far?" That's what you say when you don't really have anything to say, but aren't comfortable enough with the person you're sitting with to just be quiet. "Eh, it's okay. I mean, it's a job and I need the money, and..." I laughed
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
"Hey, don't worry about hurting my feelings. You don't think I'd be here if I had any other options, do you? I'm happy to see somebody who'll be honest." I noticed that some tension seemed to drain out of her. I hadn't seen it there, probably because I didn't know her well enough. "Yeah, I actually like it here, but some of the other girls are a little much." "Oh?" "Well, they're like sluts, you know? It's like all they can talk about is sex. Like, I don't think there's anything wrong with sex, but some of these girls will do it with anybody!" Well, yeah, as a matter of fact, some of them will even do it with me. I guess there are some advantages to this job I hadn't thought of. "Is that why you like working late? To stay away from some of those other girls?" "Eh, partly. Mostly it's so I can get as many hours as I can after school
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
My parents don't have much money, and I'm trying to make whatever I can so I can go to college." "Good idea - you don't want to still be working here when you're my age!" We grinned at each other. "Well, better get finished up here so we can get home." The rest of the shift went fairly quickly, and Tricia's mother was there to pick her up when she got off. I'd noticed that one of her parents usually picked her up. Most of the other kids who worked there either had their own cars or rode the bus. Oh, well. I headed home for a nice relaxing evening of porn. ***** The next couple of days, Thursday and Friday, Tricia worked the late shift and helped me close again. We went through the same routine of taking a coffee break and talking during our close-up


I found out that Tricia's parents were both out of work and they'd been living on unemployment. Tricia was afraid they were going to have to start using the money she was making, that she wanted to go toward college. I told her a little about myself, divorced, alone, all that sort of thing. I didn't tell her about my fondness for porn or the fact that I was periodically fucking some of her co-workers. Didn't want her to think that I was as much of a slut as the girls she showed such disdain for. Saturday Tricia was off, which was a fucked between her tits good thing. Anna and Erin, two hot little blonds, were both working the late shift


I was pretty sure that they were two of the girls Tricia had been talking about when she told me why she didn't socialize with her fellow employees. Anna and Erin were both seventeen, and had been working there a little over a year. They were best friends, and looked enough alike to be sisters - curvy bodies with tits that were big without being overwhelming and nicely rounded asses; round faces with blue eyes, bow-shaped lips and button noses. Anna was a little taller, about 5'4"; Erin was just over 5'. They were also possibly the two horniest young women I'd ever met. * I'd found out just how horny they could be a couple of weeks after they'd started working there. I walked into the storage room to look for some supplies and found Anna and Erin, tongues in each other's mouths, hands in each other's pants, completely oblivious to the fact I was standing there watching them. "Ahem!" "Oh shit, Steve!" That was Anna, who had a low, smoky voice
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
Erin's was high and a little squeaky. They both looked at me with embarrassed expressions. And a little scared. I tried to be as forceful as possible, but it was a strain, since my dick had jumped to attention as soon as I saw them. "I should just fire you. For lots of reasons." "Come on, you know you liked it." That was Erin
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
"And you know you want some, too!" Unfortunately, I couldn't argue with that. I decided to go with my gut. "Okay, I'm not going to fire you. But you can't do things like that when there is anybody else around. Ever. Or I will have to fire you." "What about you? Can we do it if it's just you there?" Anna again, that low voice, the type I can't resist. "Uh, yeah, we'll have to discuss that later
After everyone else is gone." I gave them a wink and walked out to let them put themselves back together. * At the end of the shift, Anna and Erin hung around until the rest of the crew had left. I walked over and locked the door. Neither one of them said a thing, they just moved into each others arms, and in seconds they were back in the same position they'd been in when I caught them in the store room. This time I didn't have to worry about anyone else, so when my cock started to rise, I just reached down and undid my pants to give it room. I saw Anna looking over at me as a pulled my dick out of my pants and started stroking it. She motioned at me with the hand that wasn't inside Erin's pants, and I walked over behind Erin, wrapped my arms around her
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I started unfastening Erin's pants, my fingers brushing against Anna's arm as I worked, and pressed my face against the back of Erin's neck, nuzzling and licking below her hair which was done up in a bun for work. I could feel as much as hear Erin moaning, a cat's contented purr, as I finished undoing her pants and ran my hands up over her belly to cup her tits. While I was squeezing Erin's tits, and working on freeing them from her bra, Anna was pulling down the girl's pants and underwear, which let my stiff prick rub against the bare skin of her thighs and ass. I managed to wiggle my dick between her thighs, so it was laying against her slit, and began rubbing it back and forth. I felt Anna's hand close over me, forcing my cock up harder against Erin's opening. Anna leaned her head down to Erin's, and I heard her whispering. "Take my pants off. I want you to eat me while he fucks you." Erin did what she was told, with Anna rubbing my cock and Erin's pussy together while Erin was working on Anna's pants. As soon as Anna's pants hit the floor, she climbed up on the counter and spread her legs for Erin
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
Erin bent over and pressed her mouth to Anna's crotch, causing the taller girl to moan loudly. Erin was now in the perfect position, her pussy and ass open and waiting, and I guided my cock to her slit and drove in. She was hot and wet and ready. No virgin, of course, but a nice tight teenager anyway. When I entered her it caused Erin to moan, and whatever she did with her mouth on Anna's pussy made Anna let out a squeal
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
I looked at Anna, and saw that she was staring at me while I fucked her girlfriend, licking and then chewing on her lower lip, her chest heaving. I locked my eyes on hers, and we stared at each other like we were fucking each other, without Erin in between. Erin couldn't say anything while I fucked her, since her mouth was busy with other things, but she still managed to make plenty of animal noises back in her throat. That and the way her pussy was pulsing around my cock let me know that she was enjoying herself. Anna had pushed her shirt up to bare her tits, she wasn't wearing a bra, and was massaging them with her hands while Erin licked her pussy, still staring into my eyes. I could hear Erin's moans getting more urgent, and felt her pushing back harder with her hips against the strokes of my cock. I wanted to make sure I made her cum. I leaned down over her back and reached around her, laid my fingers out across her belly, then slid them down until I reached the top of her slit


I wiggled my finger to expose her clit, then pressed hard against it and rubbed. "Fuck yesss!" It was a hissing gasp as Erin pulled her face away from Anna's pussy. Anna wasn't suffering any, though, I could see now that Erin was also using her fingers on Anna. Erin pressed her face down on Anna's bare belly, looked like she was biting her. I saw Anna's eyes close, the muscles in her belly rippling, and I felt Erin's pussy explode around my cock, her muscles spasming as her juices flooded out, seeping around my dick. Anna's eyes opened again, looked up at me. "Uhn, uhn, uhn, dude, cum inside her! Shit, I'm cumming! Oooohhhheeeeee!" Still squealing, Anna lay back on the counter, her body shaking. Between watching the two girls cum and having Anna tell me where to shoot my load it was too much, and I felt my balls tighten and start to do exactly what Anna had told me to do. As the first shot of my cum pumped into Erin's pussy, she twitched, shoving her fingers deeper into Anna's cunt, and, from what I could see, biting down harder on her girlfriend's belly


Which of course just made Anna cum harder. It felt like I shot my cum into Erin for five minutes as the three of us shuddered and moaned. Finally my balls were empty and I felt my cock start to shrink. I pulled Erin up straight so she was standing in front of me. My cock, pretty limp by now, was still resting between her thighs, and I could feel our mixed juices seeping out of her pussy


Anna rolled off the counter and dropped to her knees in front of Erin. "Yummy!" she proclaimed, as she started licking my cum and Erin's off Erin's thighs, my cock, Erin's pussy. I let her go for a couple of minutes, savoring the feel of her lips and tongue, but then it was time to bring things to a close for the night. "Okay, girls, it's been fun, but we've got to get this cleaned up and get out of here." "Buzz-kill!" That was Anna, who I'd figured out was obviously the ringleader of these two. She sounded disappointed, but still said it with a smile on her face. Erin chimed in with, "Yeah, we're like, going to do this again, right?" "And next time I get the cock!" Both girls were grinning. For that matter, so was I. "Yes, we'll do it again. But not tonight
I've got to get home and get some sleep. I'm an old man, remember?" ***** That had been just about a year ago, and the three of us had been going at it pretty regularly ever since. It was always all three of us, I hadn't been with either of the girls alone. They were pretty much inseparable. We talked a bit, and I found out that they had been lovers since they were thirteen, and had started making out even earlier than that. Erin told me that they were just eleven the first time they kissed


They surprised me by saying that although they'd been having sex together for quite a while, neither one had a lot of experience with guys, but they both wanted to get more. They were both intensely curious about sex and wanted new experiences. I was only too happy to help them out. ***** Like I said, Anna and Erin were both scheduled to work on Saturday night, and Tricia wasn't. I was actually looking forward to a little extra-curricular activity with the two blonds after we closed up. Things didn't quite work out that way. Late that afternoon I had an emergency at home. A flood, to be precise


A water pipe broke. Luckily I was home,and managed to get the water shut off before it did any real damage. Unfortunately, I was now at the mercy of the plumber, since it's a little hard to manage these days without running water. I was stuck at home until the plumber could get there and get things fixed. I called one of the twenty-four hour shops, and they said they could get somebody out but couldn't guarantee when it would be. Any time between now and 10:00 tonight. Great. I tried to think of somebody who could take my shift who had experience with closing


There wasn't anybody who'd done it alone, and Tricia was the only one available who'd closed at all. I called Tricia and practically begged her to go in and work with Anna and Erin in my place, telling her that I'd make it up to her somehow. She wasn't crazy about the idea of closing without me, but she finally agreed to it when I promised that I'd come in to help out if the plumber got done early enough. Then I called Anna and let her know what was going on. Erin was with her, big surprise, so I didn't have to call both of them. They were disappointed that I wouldn't be there to entertain them after closing time, but they understood. * The plumber got done just after 10:00 at night, just after the restaurant closed for the night
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
What a pain in the ass. I paid him and decided I'd better take a run by the restaurant to see how things were going, since there was nobody there who'd ever closed without having me around. I was hoping Tricia wasn't having too much of a bad time trying to get along with Anna and Erin. When I walked into the kitchen at the restaurant I nearly had a stroke. I wasn't sure what I'd expected to see, but never in my wildest dreams would this have been it. Tricia was spread out on the counter, absolutely naked, her eyes bugging out, a wild look on her face. Anna was pumping two fingers of her right hand into Tricia's pussy while her left hand was working inside her own pants. Erin was standing over the other end of Tricia's body, massaging her tits with one hand, closing the other over Tricia's throat. "The fuck is goin' on here?!" I was so startled I was almost sputtering
Anna and Erin both jumped back like they'd been shot, and Tricia almost flew off the counter into my arms. She was trembling, there were tears in her eyes. "God, Mr. Evans, I didn't think you'd get here! They were raping me!" I held her, ashamed that the warmth of her naked body and the smell of her were turning me on. "That is such bullshit!" Anna spit the words out. "You're not going to believe this little bitch, are you?" She was obviously pissed. Erin on the other hand looked terrified, her eyes darting back and forth from Anna's face to mine. "Tricia, do you want me to call the cops?" "No, just get them out of here and take me home." Still trembling, sobbing. "Yeah, she doesn't want the cops here 'cause she knows they won't buy her bullshit!" Anna looked at Tricia with absolute contempt, then back at me. "Just get our of here, both of you. Come in tomorrow morning to pick up your last check


And don't say another word!" This last because I could see Anna getting ready to make another nasty comment. The girls pulled themselves together and headed out the door. I helped Tricia gather up her clothes, then waited while she got dressed. She usually rode the bus home when she worked late, but this time I figured I'd better give her a ride. After I dropped Tricia off at home I headed back to the restaurant, much as I hated to at that time of night. I had to do the cleaning up that obviously hadn't gotten done by the crew and make sure things were set for opening in the morning


It was going to be a long night. * After I finished cleaning up and getting the place ready for the morning shift, I sat down to rest for a minute. And noticed the security camera in the corner. I normally don't even think about the cameras. All fast-food places have them, hell, just about every place the public goes has them these days. In case of a robbery, of course, or some other situation where you need to identify somebody or see what happened. As I looked up at the camera in the corner, I realized that something had been eating at me about what had happened earlier. Things just didn't seem to fit. Oh, I could see Anna and Erin fucking another girl together easily enough. I knew they enjoyed three-ways, why not another chick instead of a guy as the the third? But rape didn't seem like their style
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
Neither one of them had ever given me any indication of being that type. On the other hand it would definitely be out of character for Tricia to do anything like that without being forced into it. I just couldn't put it together. But I had a way to find out for sure. I went to the computer and cued up the video. We've actually got all new digital surveillance stuff, orders from corporate. No more tapes, it's all on the hard drive, easy to find what you're looking for
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
It even has sound. I searched for 10:15 and let it run. * The first few minutes were the girls actually cleaning up after the shift. Anna and Erin were in the kitchen on the recording I was watching. That's where the action had been. Tricia must have been in the dining room then
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
After a few minutes Tricia walked into the kitchen. What I saw next was more of a shock than what I'd walked in on earlier. Tricia walked over to the two blonds with a coy smile on her face. She was facing the camera, so I could see her face clearly, but I couldn't tell if she was really being shy or if she was playing a part. "Hey, I know you two like, do it together. Do you want to do it with me?" My mouth dropped open. This wasn't the Tricia that I knew. "Fuck are you talking about, bitch?" Anna was being her hard-core self. I knew she didn't like Tricia much, and was probably suspicious. "I - uh, I'm a virgin. I've like never had sex with anybody, and I want to. And I thought maybe you two could teach me some things so when I get to do it with a guy I'll know what I'm doing." I still couldn't tell if Tricia was being sincere or if it was a good acting job


I wished I had better-quality video to watch. Anna still looked like she'd be happy to toss Tricia out on her ass, but Erin was looking the brunette up and down and licking her lips. Anna was the ringleader of those two, but Erin was every bit as wild sexually, maybe even a little more. I'll never forget the night she practically begged me to put my cock in her ass while Anna licked her pussy. But that's a story for another time. "Hey, girlfriend, I think we could have some fun with her." Erin stepped over to Tricia, put her hands on the younger girl's breasts, and started squeezing them through her shirt. Tricia's head leaned back, her eyes closed, and the coy look on her face turned to pure lust. Erin moved her hands, using one to pull Tricia's shirt out of her pants, sliding the hand up to play with Tricia's tits without having the shirt in between. Her other hand slipped behind Tricia's head and pulled it forward, to Erin's. Erin's mouth pressed hungrily against Tricia's, and I could just barely make out moans coming from both girls. Anna had been watching, still looking a little dubious about the whole thing, but finally seemed to decide that if there was going to be sex, she needed to get involved
She moved behind Tricia and slipped a hand between her legs, rubbing Tricia's crotch through her pants. Tricia jerked when she felt Anna's hand, pulled away from the kiss with Erin, her eyes popping open, and let out an audible gasp. Erin moved her hands to the bottom of Tricia's shirt and began to pull it up over her head, while Anna let her hand glide up, over Tricia's ass, to the waistband of her pants, then down inside. Tricia looked really nervous now, and I didn't think that part was an act. I was sure she actually was a virgin and was moving into uncharted territory here. Erin finished dragging Tricia's shirt off, and reached around behind her to unfasten her bra. Just about the time Tricia's tits popped out of the bra, her hips gave a lunge and she leaned her head back and groaned. I assumed Anna's fingers had reached her pussy
Anna moved up closer behind her, so Tricia's head was resting on Anna's shoulder, and Anna started licking and kissing her throat. At the same time, Erin bent her head to Tricia's right breast, and sucked the nipple into her mouth. "Mmmmm, oooohhhh god, god!" The sound wasn't the best on the video, but it was obvious that Tricia was enjoying her first sexual experience. So was I. I was having to fight the impulse to drag my cock out and beat off while I watched. But that wasn't why I was watching. This time. Now Erin was unfastening Tricia's pants while she sucked on her tit, and it was obvious from the motion of Anna's arm and the writhing of Tricia's body that Anna was finger-fucking the young virgin. As soon as Erin had her pants off, the two blonds lifted Tricia up onto the counter, laying her out with legs spread


There was no more nervousness on Tricia's face now, she just looked horny and ready for more. I watched Anna slide two fingers deep into Tricia's pussy, begin finger-fucking her again, pushing as far inside as she could. Anna slipped her left hand into her own pants, and I saw her bite her lip, knowing that she had her finger in her own pussy. Erin kissed Tricia deeply, then put her hands on Tricia's tits and began squeezing them. Tricia's body was moving in rhythm with the other girls' hands, twisting on the counter. "Harder, do it harder, make me cum!" I watched Erin move one hand to Tricia's throat, begin choking her lightly. "The fuck is goin' on here?!" My own voice, shocked, outraged. I clicked the stop button
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
I knew the rest. And now I knew that Tricia had been playing me. I wasn't sure why, but I was sure I couldn't let it go on. ***** Anna and Erin showed up early the next morning, the way I'd told them to. Anna was ready for a fight. I took them into my office so we could have some privacy. "If you fire us because of that little bitch, you're going to regret it. We weren't raping her, she begged us for it. And you don't want anybody to find out you've been fucking two underage girls on the job, do you? What the fuck is so funny?" I'd actually started to chuckle, and Anna was pissed. "You're cute when you're mad." That just made Anna angrier. "Don't worry, you're not getting fired


Little Tricia forgot about one thing. The security cameras." Light dawned in Anna's eyes, and a second later in Erin's. "You watched the video and you know what happened." That was Erin. She was trying to sound nasty, but it didn't really work with her squeaky little voice. "Yep. I don't know why she did what she did when I walked in on you, but she'd not going to get away with it. I'm going to take care of her
But you two will have to be out of here today so she thinks whatever plan she's got going is working." "What are you going to do?" Anna looked like she wanted to take care of Tricia herself. "You're just going to have to wait to find out." The girls didn't look happy about that, but the look on my face made it clear that I wasn't going to negotiate this one. * When Tricia showed up for work that afternoon, I pulled her into my office, too. I sat her down and tried to look as solicitous as I could. "Hey, are you okay after last night? That must have been terrible. You sure you don't want me to make a police report or anything?" "I'm okay." She was staring down at the floor. "No, don't say anything to the cops, as long as those two amature titfuck girls are gone. But..." She looked up at me with that shy, reticent expression that I recognized from last night. Nice act, girl. "What? Something wrong?" "No, it's just that... When you saw me naked, I was..
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
embarrassed, but I kinda liked it, too. And then when you were holding me, it was just... nice. Do you think you'd ever want to see me naked again?" Oh, this girl was good. But she was out of her league this time. "Uh, yeah, actually I would. That would be nice. How about tonight after work? We could go over to my place
If you can make an excuse for your parents why you're working late." I was doing my best to play the old guy with his tongue hanging out over the hot young chick. I was probably doing pretty well, because it wasn't all an act. Tricia beamed at me. "That would be so cool! Don't worry, my parents won't get suspicious." "Okay, I've got some things I have to go do. I'll be back just before close and we'll pack things up here and then head over to my house." It was true. I did have some things to do, to get ready for tonight. ***** Everything was ready


I had a knife stashed on the table by the bed. Not one of the kitchen knives from the restaurant, this was a serious dagger with a wicked point and an edge like a razor. Yes, I was ready when I picked Tricia up at the restaurant that night. I couldn't help myself on the way over to my house, I had to talk. "So, have you ever done anything like that before? The thing with Anna and Erin?" Tricia looked like she'd been slapped. "No! What kind of girl do you think I am?! They were raping me! I'm a virgin!" "Okay, don't bite my head off! Do you still want to be a virgin after tonight?" I was rubbing it in a little bit. Tricia had that coy look on her face again. "Well, maybe not. It'd be nice to have my first time be with you." "How much have you done with a guy before?" I just couldn't stop. And I really did want to know what experience she had. "Just like kissing. What..
they did to me was the first time I've ever had anybody else touch my boobs or... like down there." She sounded truly embarrassed to be having a discussion like this. Good. "Anybody else, huh? So you play with yourself?" "Uh, yeah." "Ever give yourself an orgasm?" "Yeah, I can make myself cum." I glanced over and Tricia was chewing on her lower lip, looking like she was wanting to cum right there. "Bet I can make you cum harder!" Tricia giggled, and I knew I had her where I wanted her. * We didn't waste any time when we got to my house. I pulled the car into the garage so no one would see us get out, and we headed straight for my bedroom. I wrapped the fingers of one hand in Tricia's hair and crushed my mouth against hers while I undid the buttons of her work shirt with my other hand. She was moaning and writhing as soon as I touched her. And she tasted every bit as sweet as I thought she would. I reached down and pulled up on the hem of her shirt, dragging it up over her head and dropping it to the floor. As I did I leaned back and looked into her eyes
She were wide and wild, like she was up for anything, and she was licking her lips and practically drooling. I moved my hands to Tricia's tits, which were small, sloping up and out from her chest. I squeezed them, with a milking motion, moving my hands from the base out to the nipples. Tricia let out a soft moan, then gasped when I pinched her nipples. I moved my face down to her chest and sucked her left nipple between my lips. "Mmmm, yeah, oooohhhh!" She put her hands on my head and pulled my face tighter against her chest. I swept my tongue around her nipple, then closed my lips around it again and sucked
At the same time I moved my hands to her pants, unfastening them and pushing down both her pants and her panties. She stepped out of them, kicking off her shoes at the same time. I ran the fingers of my right hand between her legs and let them glide over the lips of her slit while I sucked her nipple deeper into my mouth and bit down lightly with my teeth. "Aaahhh, oooohhhh." A sharp gasp, followed by a long, low moan. "Uh, god, you get naked, too!" I was definitely ready to do that - my cock was throbbing. I stepped back from Tricia, eyed her luscious body, and started stripping off my clothes. She didn't help, just stood there and watched, checking me out as I stripped. She was licking her lips and had a look on her face that said my body was the greatest thing she'd ever seen
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
Which made me even more sure that she really was a virgin and had probably never seen a naked man. I'm in decent shape for a guy my age, but my age is a fair bit beyond my prime. When I pulled off my boxers and dropped them on the floor, Tricia's eyes fastened on my cock, which was absolutely stiff and sticking out like it was reaching for her. She licked her lips, and made a sound like a contented cat purring. While she was staring at my dong, I glanced over to make sure that the table by the bed was within easy reach. No problem. Tricia stepped toward me, eyes still locked on my dick, mouth open in anticipation. I reached for her with one hand, wrapped the fingers of the other around the hilt of the knife. She never noticed it. I pulled Tricia's naked body against amature titfuck mine, then thrust with the knife


It was so sharp she didn't even notice it for a second when I slipped it into the left side of her belly. Then she felt the pain, gasped, and looked down as I slid it back out. I'd only put a couple of inches of it in her, I wasn't ready for this to end yet. Tricia started breathing heavily as she watched blood running from her belly, down toward her thighs. She put her hand over the wound, blood flowing over her fingers, then lifted her hand in front of her face, stared at it for a moment. She shook her head from side to side, as if clearing out cobwebs from her mind, then looked at me amature titfuck with wild eyes and, almost pleading, said, "Fuck me!" I couldn't believe she actually wanted it after I'd put a knife in her, but I wasn't going to argue. I shoved her back down onto the bed and stood above her as I forced her legs apart and pressed my cock against her opening. There was blood on her inner thigh from the knife wound, but none actually on the lips of her pussy
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
I ran the tip of my dick up and down her slit a couple of times, feeling her tremble, hearing her moan, then wedged the head inside her pussy lips and slammed forward with everything I had. Tricia's face contorted in pain and pleasure while her body writhed on the bed. "Yes, so good! Oooohhhh!" Tricia was one messed-up little girl. I'd felt her cherry pop when I forced myself into her, and she loved it. Now I understood the look on her face when she realized that I'd stabbed her. She liked pain. Enough that it was worth knowing she was going to die to experience the kind of pain I was giving her. As blood from her hymen lubricated me, joining the blood from the hole in her belly, I started pumping in and out of her, as hard as I could, loving the feel of her tight, wet, virgin cunt around my cock. Tricia's head was rolling from side to side on the bed, and her fingers were clenching at the sheets
AMATURE TITFUCK

amature titfuck

ENTER TO AMATURE TITFUCK
Her eyes were closed, and she was making soft moaning sounds. Over several minutes of fucking, I could see her strength starting to flow out of her, as her body seemed to relax and the moans became softer and softer. There wasn't much blood flowing from the wound in her belly now, but I knew she must be bleeding internally. It didn't matter to my cock, which was still having a great time. But I didn't want her to just drift off and slip away, and I started to wonder if there was anything I could do to rouse her from what was starting to look like a stupor


As it turned out, I didn't need to worry. Tricia's eyes suddenly snapped open wide, staring right at me, and her body tensed again. "Oh god oh fuck, I'm cumming!" As Tricia's body began to tremble, I felt my balls tighten and the first shot of my cum streamed out into her. I laid the point of the knife against her belly, just above her belly button, and plunged it into her. "Yes! Yes!" I wasn't sure if it was her orgasm or her death she was celebrating. Her head and shoulders jerked up off the bed and she looked at me. Her eyes were on fire with a light like I'd never seen before, her body jerked, out of her control. Then the light went out, her eyes rolled back in her head, and her muscles went slack. I was still pumping my cum into her lifeless cunt, trying to remember when I'd cum so hard, felt so alive. I finished emptying myself into the dead teenager, then pulled out and stepped back


As I looked down at her, I couldn't help but think about what might have happened if she hadn't tried to manipulate me, if she'd just been up front about what she wanted. My reverie was interrupted by the sound of a giggle. "Dude, that was so hot!" That was Erin, who came bursting out of the walk-in closet with Anna. "Wow!" I couldn't tell about Anna, who had a pensive look on her face, but it was obvious that Erin had been masturbating while she watched me fuck and murder Tricia. "Okay, you two, time to help me clean this up." "You just can't stop being the boss and giving us orders, can you?" Anna was grinning from ear-to-ear now, and I knew she'd be okay, too. Things were going to be fine. As soon as we got rid of the body.
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

AMATURE TITFUCK amature titfuck

amature titfuck, drunken sex, asain interracial, female cum shot, sweet young couple, masturbate for u, blondes getting double, busty blond interracial, teen stripped, homemade black cum,
Related posts: milf hunter tit
2011-Dec-12 13:20 - TOYING LICK
Toying lick. Ever since I was young my father always worked 2nd shift, which meant I was always stuck home with my mother and sisters. I never put much thought into the fact that I was in a house full of women. By the time I reached 14 y/o I had really started to notice woman. I found myself hanging out with my mom and sisters more when they would just be lounging around watching television. I would sneak a toying lick peek as one of them would reach for or bend over for something. A bare breast down the nightgown or the silhouette of soft pussy lips through the panties
I would jerk myself off to sleep every night with the images I had captured in my head that evening. One night my mother had fallen asleep on the toying lick couch and I happened downstairs. What I saw left me speechless. My mothers nightgown had rode up so high that I was now staring at her pantieless pussy, I just stared in awe. By now my pecker was toying lick at full attention and without any thought I just started rubbing myself through my shorts. I was brought out of my daze when I happened to look up and she was staring right at me. I didn’t know what to say or do, so I just stood there looking at her and to my surprise she smiled. Without making any attempt to cover up, she propped herself up and told me to come sit next to her


She said that it is good that I have such an interest in women and that a man should not be shy about his body. She said" I know that living here with you mom and 2 sisters can be a little frustrating" "Your sisters do not do a good job of covering up and I know that makes hot" "I hear you in your room after you peek on me in the shower and to honest I sometimes like to peek in on you. Well that just cock jump, my mother watching me jack off. It made my cock harder than before. That was the end of that conversation and we went on as if nothing had happened. Then one afternoon when it was just my mother and I in the house. she said she was going to take a shower so I figured that I would get a look. So I peeked in through the crack in the door and what I saw got me hard instantly
TOYING LICK

toying lick

ENTER TO TOYING LICK
My mother was standing in the shower with her hand between her legs and she was moaning. She is a short woman, not skinny but far from fat, she has huge tits that swing low and the biggest nipples I have ever seen, clean-shaven and her pussy was glistening I leaned in to try and get a better look and saw her full on with her fingers in her snatch and she was moaning my name. I stepped back and saw her look up at the door. I went to my room not knowing if she saw me or not. I had to take care of my hard on so I started stroking and let me tell you, I was so into that I didn't even see my mother standing in the door watching. I twisted in my bed to cover myself when she said "Now that’s not fair, You got to watch me play with myself now let me watch you" and she came over to my bed. She told me that with my father always working nights that they never get to have sex. It had been over a year since they were last together and that me being the man of the house the responsibility should be mine
TOYING LICK

toying lick

ENTER TO TOYING LICK
The next thing I knew my hand on my cock was replaced by hers. She looked like she was asking for approval. I just laid back and let her go to work. Sensing my approval she started to slowly jerk my cock. I have never felt so good. I reached out and grabbed a nipple and pinched. She shuddered with pleasure that is when I asked her if I could taste her pussy. She practically jumped on the bed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I positioned myself between those thick thighs and started to lick her pussy lips. She started top moan and grab at her tits. I found her clit and sucked on it soft and slow then hard and fast. She started to pour out juices faster that I could lick it up. She began screaming "OH YEAH BABY, LICK YOUR MOMMYS PUSSY...OH GOD BABY I AM COMING...OH...OH...OH YESSSSSSS. My face was completely covered by her pussy juice and then like a raving lunatic she shoved me onto my back and straddled my cock
CLUBTUG.COM
She grabbed hold and slid herself down hard letting out a big scream as if she were in pain. She started rocking back and forth and I felt her pussy grab my cock hard. I have never felt anything like this before. Up and down she rode, faster and faster, harder and harder. All my dreams of fucking my mother were coming true and felt better than I ever imagined. Then I did something that even surprised me. I reached up and grabbed a handful of hair pulled her down on her back put each one of her chunky thighs under each arm and fuck her hard. I was calling her a dirty little whore that liked having her son fuck her. She was really getting off by this. I slid in and out burying my cock to the balls and she was screaming
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
"I'm such a horrible woman but I just love getting fucked my son, fuck me hard baby and make me come again and I did just that. After she came I grabbed her hair and pulled her face to my crotch and said " suck it whore", She grabbed my cock like a mad woman and sucked me off and just as I was about to come, I pulled my cock out and sprayed my come all over her face. I just lay there spent and she got up without saying a word and went into the bathroom to clean up. I gathered myself and went into the bathroom; she had a lovely glow on her face and a big smile. She came over and gave me a kiss and said, "If you don't mind maybe we can do that again sometime?” "Anytime" I said "anytime"

TOYING LICK toying lick

toying lick, cum tits latina, brunette big tits big dick big ass, doggy big black, blonde teen and russians, webcams girls, blonde and brunette sharing, whole hand, sophie outdoors, anal black cock high heels, horny latin couple,
Related posts: mature crossdresser sex
2011-Dec-11 18:12 - SMALL TITS HAIRY
Small tits hairy. My husband and I have a bit of a gambling problem.....We will bet with each other for sex favors on anything and everything. This time it was small tits hairy on what time the paper would be delivered Sunday morning. Well guess what he got lucky (this time) and I lost the bet! He had made the comment that when he won he had something very exciting planned! This made me a little nervous but not as much as it excited me....After almost a week of teasing me about the bet, I followed him into the shower and convinced him to tell me what he had planned. In a couple weeks some of his friends would be riding through to meet up with him. Staying the night here and then they would all continue on to a bike rally


While they were here I was to put on a naughty show for them. The show was me playing with myself. The rules were that I was to use every sex toy in our toy box, and bring myself to climax as many times as possible. It was to be completely solo, the only hands allowed on me were my own. I had never done anything like this before, I was going to be on stage for 6 horny men (at least I don't think any one else had seen before). This is the way he wanted it to play out...After their arrival, drinks, dinner, and while they were all catching up I would slip away so I could get ready for my debut. I was to be wearing nothing but a smile, laying on our pool table. with all my toys and ready to give the show of a lifetime. When I went to our toy box to gather my toys I hadn't realized how many we had accumulated .
there was 2 rubber dildos (a 7 inch, and a 9 inch with a suction cup), anal beads, and 2 anal vibrators, a G-spot vibrator, plus 4 other vibrators of various sizes, multiple textured sleeves, some different bottles of oils, flavored lotions,. The only toys that I didn't get were the ones that are for him or the ones he uses on me like my handcuffs, blindfold etc. Once I was done gathering my toys, I started taking off my clothes and didn't realize how wet I was until I took my panties off, I guess I was looking forward to this more than I had thought, yet all I could think about was how nervous I was.After what seemed like forever, they finally made their way into our rec room where I was waiting. The smile on my husbands face and the look on the other guys small tits hairy faces told me that this was something that they did not expect. I told them all to refresh their drinks, take a seat and enjoy themselves. I didn't think I would make it to this point, but here I am with six horny guys around me. I picked up my G-spot vibrator laid back spread my legs, and closed my eyes. As soon as the vibrator touched my pussy it was like a magic wand! I was no longer nervous, and was enjoying myself and had one of the quickest and most intense orgasms I had ever given myself. When I opened my eyes again, all six guy did not have pants on and all with hard cocks in hand
SMALL TITS HAIRY

small tits hairy

ENTER TO SMALL TITS HAIRY
Now I was really ready to start the show... The next toy was my 7 inch rubber dildo, I dipped it in one of the flavored lotions and began sucking on it (I love sucking cock) and from the expressions on their faces you would think that I was sucking on each of their cocks. I then picked up the 9 inch dipped it in lotion, and began to suck on it while I slipped the 7 inch into my wet pussy. Now I know how they felt because I had a cock in my mouth and in my pussy. I felt the beginning of my next orgasm, I took the 7 inch out and inserted the 9 inch deep into my pussy, and started to lick my cum off the 7 inch, I began cumming so hard that I felt it running down my ass
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
After using each toy and cumming in more ways and times I thought was possible it was time for the grand finale... I got on my hands and knees with my ass towards the guys and proceeded to insert my anal beads, and motioned my husband to come over to me. I told him when I tell you to and not before to pull the anal beads out. I began to play with my pussy, I was alternating between stroking and fingering myself when I felt the next orgasm coming on, I kept telling him not yet, not yet I began tingle and my ass was tightening up just then my orgasm was over taking me and I told him now! The feeling of each bead being pulled from my ass combined with the waves of the orgasm was more than I could take, I pretty much collapsed right there. With my husband still standing there stroking his cock he then came close to me and shot his load all over my face
SMALL TITS HAIRY

small tits hairy

ENTER TO SMALL TITS HAIRY
I told him that was against the rules, and now you owe me...he just smiled and said that he couldn't wait! The next morning as the guys were loading there bikes, I gave them a little grin and suggested that they should come by for dinner after the rally .......I thought I heard someone say that they may not stay for the entire rally. I gave my husband a kiss and sent them on their way. I think I will stat rehearsing for the next dinner party........ masterbating exhibition solo toys All Masturbation Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story 2pawz4fun Related Links The Magic Girls 01 - Revelations The Magic Girls 01 - Revelations The Magic Girls 01 - Revelations MaxXximum Pleasure Charlotte's Diaries (Part 11 of 36) Bad small tits hairy Boy Fuck Toy Thank You Mrs. Perry (A Kesha/Katy Perry Fable) Dating Lynn

SMALL TITS HAIRY small tits hairy

small tits hairy, ebony big but, girls cum shot in pussy, teen bareback cum sex, two women cum, tracie trixxx, titted kelly, strip tease gets, sex sex women lesbians, big titted blacks, women masturbating orgy,
Related posts: sexy milfpics
2011-Dec-10 22:08 - DIRTY BLOND ANAL
Dirty blond anal. First just wanna give the usual disclaimers. Its just a fantasy BLAH BLAH. If offended BLAH BLAH... It was late August and we were on our way out to my uncles farm. It was the yearly family picnic which meant lots of good food and for woman plenty of drinks for the adults


Since mom and dad always got plowed we usually stayed the night, and I didnt mind since there was lots to do, play in the woods, go swimming in the pond, ride horses and quads. I was 13 with blonde hair and blue eyes and athletic build.My sister Tina was 11 years old also blonde hair and blue eyes with a gymnasts body which she had been training as since she was 6. I loved watching her and her team mates. I mean what red blooded 13 dirty blond anal year old boy wouldn't love watching young girls in leotards run and jump do the splits etc... It had not escaped my attention dirty blond anal that Tina had recently started to develope little boobs about the size of eggs barely needing the training bra she wore. I had sneaked a peek at her getting dressed the other day and noticed she was starting to get some fuzz on her lil pussy, which had given me many good jack off sessions. My two cousins were Karen, also 13 years old with blonde hair and blue eyes, was well developed with nice small orange sized breast's and a heart shaped ass to die for. We have allways gotten along well together and last summer had let me watch her go pee and then touch one of her tits before getting shy on me


My other cousin Kylie was 11 years old and like my sister was just starting to develope. I decided to go exploring in the woods and was sneaking around when I came across the three of them by the pond. I heard my sister say " I cant believe I forgot my swimsuit dont you have one I can borrow?" "Yeah I do but its all the way back at the house." said Kylie "I don't wanna go all the way back there" I heard my sister say. "We don't have to let's just skinny dip, its just us girls." said Karen "I guess thats ok." said tina I couldn't believe it I was gonna get to see three naked girls. My dick was hard before their clothes were off. My cousin Karen's tits were the biggest her areola's were large and light pink with large nipples,but her pussy was completely bald. "How come you dont have any hair down there?" Tina asked her "Because I shave it". I pulled out my now very hard dick all 6 inches of it, I knew by checking out the other guys in the locker room mine was bigger than most other guys my age, and started stroking away. My sister took off the last of her clothes followed by Kylie. They could have been twins except for my sisters body had much more defined muscle due to her gymnastics training. both had just the slightest fuzz growing with little pussy lips that stuck out and little egg sized tits and tiny nips that poked out. By now I was strokin as hard as i could and I couldn't hold back any longer I started cumming hard my knees got weak I gasped and stumbled forward falling to my knees. "Whats that?" asked Kylie "who's there" The girls all tried to cover themselves up but Karen walked over towards me and said "Its your brother drew" "Were you spying on us?" asked Tina "I gonna tell mom and dad!" "Please don't I'll do anything you want!" My face was red as I hadn't even had a chance to get my pants back up. My dick was rapidly shrinking. I started to pull them up when Karen said "Stop right there I have an idea. Gather round girls." The girls all got in a circle and wispered, occasionaly looking over their shoulder at me, then Tina said "ewww he's my brother thats sick!" Karen appeared to be leading the discusion and I saw Kylie look at my dick and giggle then say "it gets hard? how!" "But he pees from it!" Exclaimed Tina The conference broke up and Karen walked up with the other two close behind and said "will you do anything we ask?" "Why what do you want?" "We want you to make it hard and then shoot sperm while we watch." "I can try but first you have to help me get hard." "How do we do that?" asked Karen "Well show me how you play with your little pussies would do for a start." "I'm the only one here who has done that." said Karen "And I wanna touch your boobs too" "ok" As I was talking Karen started to rub her slit going up and down, and then at the top spread her lips a little bit found her clit and circled it a couple times
Then back down and this time inside her pussy and I noticed when her finger came out it was glistening. I reached out and touched her breast rolling her nipple and she moaned. I jerked my hand back "did I hurt you?" "No" she replied "it felt good better than when I do it Can I touch it?" she asked pointing at my dick. "Sure lets lay down first." We both laid down and I looked up at the two 11 year olds and said "come closer so if you want."Kylie and Tina came over and squatted by me I was looking right at Kylie's pussy as Karen was stroking my now hard dick she said " my look how big it got." "WOW! Its huge that will never fit in my pussy!" exclaimed Kylie "Mine either!" said Tina "can I touch it?" "Why dont you lick it?" "Not me." "I will." said Karen and then she put her lips on it I told her to suck on it like a popsicle. She did and it was the best feeling i had ever had. I reached out and pulled Kylie close and said "do you want me to make you feel real good too?" She nodded and and I pulled her hips so she was squatted over my face then raised up and started licking her pussy up and down. She started moaning and then I stuck my tounge in a little bit she gasped hard and said "dont stop please" I then found her little clit it was the size of a BB and just as hard I circled it a couple times and all of a sudden she started dirty blond anal jerking and then fell forwards crying out "OHHH MYYYY GOOODDDDD!!!" I realised she had just had her first orgasm and I was the one who gave it to her ! About that time I heard "tina say can I do that to him?" Karen stopped sucking and said "Sure besides after I go pee I'm gonna make him lick my pussy." I felt Tina replace Karen I said " I wanna watch you pee" "Again?" she asked "Yeah it turned me on last year " "OK move of him Kylie"and she squatted by my head I could see right into her pussy, at first it was just a couple of drops then a steady stream I could feel my balls tighten I pulled her over and started licking her clit while she was peeing and with her eyes squeezed shut she yelled "OHH SHITTT IMM CUUUMMMIINNGG!!" "Meee TOOOO" I moaned "look out sis!!!" as rope after rope of cum shot out of my dick. The first of wich landed in my sisters mouth the rest on her face and tits. "Sorry about that" I said "Its OK as long as you do that for me too." "As soon as I recover I would love to." To be continued...........
DIRTY BLOND ANAL

dirty blond anal

ENTER TO DIRTY BLOND ANAL

DIRTY BLOND ANAL dirty blond anal

dirty blond anal, madison and, like dick, sex with two black women, teen brunette suck, small grup ass, teengirl ass, porn star blowjob tits, extreme black group, groups anals,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-9 23:02 - COLLEGE GIRL FACIAL
College girl facial. I've always and forever be a womens lover its just my way of being but out of nowhere I started craving cock let me tell you of a little adventure that happened to me with my best friend. My height is 5'7 im a little bit chubby nothing to bulky his body is same as mine the difference is he is 5'5 My best friend who lives next door and I would usually spend our evenings together at my home after school my parents would always be there but sometimes they would be late on rare ocassions, they called me saying that they would be a lil late so in that short period of time we would talk of sex and just started messing around nothing serious just the occcassional shoving and pushing. One night as I was laying in bed I started fantysising of sucking him, I soon realised what I was thinking and tried to stop but I just couldent I craved his dick soo soo bad. I tossed and turned just thinking of his dick and how it tasted. I never told him that I wanted to suck him because I was affraid of ruining our friendship but everytime we would hangout I just imagine me getting on my knees and him standing right infront of my pulling his dick out and shoving it in my mouth and just make him cum.This went on for about two weeks untill I just had to tell him but It couldent be that straigh fwd
COLLEGE GIRL FACIAL

college girl facial

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL FACIAL
I tried thinking of a plan in which nothing would get in my way but nothing occured to me and I was getting desperate. One saturday night I decided to stay home since I had no plans and was just sitting on my bed thinking of what to college girl facial do when suddenly my mother comes in to my room saying we will be back tommorow were going to a party and we wont be back till tommorow take caret hats all she said. IN a quick thought a full plan came to my mind I just had to time everything right. I txted my friend asking him if he wanted to come over later on and he agreed and txted me back ill be over at 7:30pm. I was so excited that day thinking of what I wanted to happen. I lost track of time by the time I reallised it it was time and he was knocking on my front door. I went and opened and said come man lets see some movies. We were seeing some movie in the livingroom when I decided to burst the question. We were quiet seeing the movie but I just couldent stop thinking of his dick by that time I was very aroused and couldent take it anymore I turned to him and just stared at him. He looked back at me and said what wrong ?? I said "theres something I wanna ask you but its a little weird and I dont know what you'll say"
COLLEGE GIRL FACIAL

college girl facial

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL FACIAL
He answered dont worry were best friends you can ask me anything", with that said I felt more confident and in a shy way I said "would you let me" ........... in that moment I stared down at his cock and then looked up at him and he noticed and he kinnda got an idea of what I ment, he looked at me staying quiet for a short period of time and said "something told me you would be asking me that" I turned red with emberrestment and out my head down I gave him one last look thinking it was the end but to my surprise he was smilling and gave me a nod thats all he had to say me I felt butterflies in my stomach. I dropped to my knees and he got up standing infront of me with his pants still on I started touching his cock and playing with his balls. When I decided to unzip his pants I pulled them down with boxers and all exposing his flacid dick. I stared at it in awe It was 9 inches long fully aroused. I put his dead on my mouth and started kissing it then engulfed it with my lips and started sucking it everytime I would take more of his dick into my mouth and I could feel the shivers in his body. I stared to feel the head at the back of my throad and I could still see I had taken in about just under half of it I had no Idea he was that big I tried my best but it was too much for me. He said for me to lay down face up in the sofa and put my blonde titfucked head back on the edge He got on his knees and once more he drove his dick in my mouth this time he pushed it all in and steadily started fucking my throad he moaned and everytime he went faster and faster I started to run out of air and was gagging then hepulled out and said for me to suck him again and soo I did


I was just out of this world and didnt care of nothing my fantasy came true and was about to get better. I dont know why but I bent over the sofa and gave him a look he quickly knew what I wanted and I wanted his cock in my ass taking my anal virginity in that moment. He possisoned his dick at the entrence of my anal passage way, he got some precome with his hand and dropped it in the entrance of my asshole. He slowly pushed in and I let out a moan that even turned me on I started stroking myself slowly but the pleasure of having his dick in me was soo strong and the pain matched it I started to bite my shirt as he started to push in and out fster and faster he kept moaning and sayin "fuck your tight" I just recieved his dick as good as I could, pain and all I was loving it. He let out a scream saying im cumming and moaned of satifying plaeasure I came at the same time letting out a pleasurefull moan when he came he dropped on me and I fell on the sofa exhausted but verry satisfyed. He got up and looked at me and college girl facial asked how obout we do this later ?? with a smile I said "ok lets do this again" He got dressed and left I stayed home thinking of what had just happened and I was just pleased at it
COLLEGE GIRL FACIAL

college girl facial

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL FACIAL
We get together often but in rare occasions we fuck if not I give him a bj and swallow his load. Hes the only guy that turns me on and the only one to ever fuck me other than that I love girls and I love to fuck them even college girl facial more. Just lately I got an offer of a boss of mine saying if I would put out for him and that offer is soo very tempting (this is a true story)



COLLEGE GIRL FACIAL college girl facial

college girl facial, young teen red head, pussy toy, young nasty blowjob, black haired pool, black girls but fucked, two chicks like, girls cock porn,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-8 22:20 - SENSUAL BLACK
Sensual black. My cousin Michelle and I have always shown affection towards one another. We were very close, even from a young age. Because Michelle and I were always hugging, and leaning our bodies into each other, people always assumed we were dating; this is where my sexual thoughts for my cousin was birthed. Because Michelle was also a very beautiful girl, and I had already fucked our mutual cousin, Jane, the thought of fucking Michelle seemed like a genuine possibility. It was when we were both 16. I think Michelle was 15 at the time, but was turning 16 later on in the year. Michelle had a great body; I have always said she had the body of a porn star. Her tits weren’t the biggest, but proportioned to her slim figure


A 32C sized bust. Her slim figure featured a flat stomach, pencil-thin legs, and great curves on her hips, stomach and back. If she were a swimsuit model, a curve on her back would lead directly to her juicy ass, and a curve went down her perfect stomach. Curves from her hips would lead to where her beautiful pussy would be. sensual black Her body was gorgeous; like I said, the body of a porn star. Michelle was always a perky girl and her bubbly personality fit her look. She acted very girly and had a high-pitched voice. Her voice was as cute as her face and had about shoulder-length, black hair, and glowing brown eyes. One weekend, our parents left to spend a weekend in Vegas; I spent the weekend at Michelle’s house
SENSUAL BLACK

sensual black

ENTER TO SENSUAL BLACK
That night, we were watching a movie and ended up in our usual position; she leaned her head on my shoulder and our bodies rubbed against each others. I decided that this was my opportunity to make a move on her, so I put my hand on her knee. She moved, but had readjusted her body to where her hand was now on my chest, feeling my pecs. My cock hardened as I started moving my hand, I skipped her crotch and went to her stomach. My hand was hovering over her body until I finally came in contact with her squishy breasts
Her eyes opened and immediately took my hand off. “What are you doing?” she yelled. I thought I had ruined my whole relationship with my cousin at this point, so I took the guilty road in hopes that she would take it and forgive me. “I’m sorry. I thought you wanted me to. I’m sorry…” I said, trying not to look at her face
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“We’re cousins, it’s not just wrong, it’s gross.” She said as she left and went to her room. I had fucked it up, not only my chance at making my fantasy possible, but my entire relationship with my cousin. I angrily turned off the T.V. and went to my room. I kept hitting my head thinking I had ruined a great relationship and how much of an idiot I was. I didn’t turn on my lights and just laid on my bed. I thought about ways to fix what I had just done. I kept thinking to myself ‘Man, if only Michelle was like Jane.” I eventually fell asleep because of how deep into my thoughts I was. I was woken up later that night by Michelle. “Michelle…why are you in my room?” I asked, thinking it was a dream


“I thought about what happened, and I’m sorry.” She said. No, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have done that, and I really hope it doesn’t ruin our relationship or anything.” I answered. No… I’m sorry because I like you too. I am attracted to you, but since we’re cousins, I think that’s what made me freak out. I was shocked at what she said. It turned out that our affectionate relationship had been more than just family love, but an actual impossible longing for one another. I stood up and took a step closer to her
She started breathing more heavily, I could tell she was anxious, excited, and frightened all at the same time. “I love you Michelle, you’re one of the coolest people I know.” I said. But we’re cousins, it’s not supposed to be like this.” She said. Be like what? I don’t know…like this. I immediately went in for a kiss. At first it caught her off guard and she didn’t return the kiss, but after several seconds, I felt her tongue enter my mouth. Our tongues started lapping against each others; I could hear Michelle moan as I started to feel up her body. Michelle broke our passionate kiss.”What’s wrong?” I asked her. “What’s wrong? We’re cousins that’s what’s wrong!” Michelle took a step back. “We’re family, don’t you see anything wrong with this?” she asked. I really didn’t; Michelle and I were around 16 years old, and I had lost my virginity to my cousin Jane lesbian toys and kiss two years prior
SENSUAL BLACK

sensual black

ENTER TO SENSUAL BLACK
I really had a thing for cousins. However, Michelle didn’t know that, so I didn’t use it as my reasoning. “Look Michelle, I don’t find this wrong, I think people should be able to make love with anyone they are in love with.” Michelle smiled; the dark room had just enough light to wear I could see her squinty eyes shrink as she took a step forward and we started to kiss more passionately. My hand went under her white tang top and came flesh-to-flesh with her titties. Man they were amazing. Squishy, tender, firm, and her hard nipples were like a button that would make her moan. I broke the kiss, and ran both my hands down her curvy body and lifted her tangtop. Once off, I could see her erect, pink areolas; however, because it was dark, I couldn’t see much
I decided to turn on my lamp, but as I did, Michelle came from behind me and immediately lifted off my shirt in the same manner I had her top. When I had turned, she started feeling up my washboard stomach. “O my god, you have such a sexy stomach.” She said as she ran her fingers through every crease in my stomach. I pulled her closer to me and started to suck on her nipples. Her head tilted up as one hand pinched a nipple and my mouth sucked on the other one. I sucked on her nipples, hoping to get a taste of Michelle Milk, but to nothing came out. It…tingles.” She said weakly. I pulled my face away from her chest; and looked straight to her green sweatpants


She looked down at my shorts and saw a pole coming out of it. I quickly made eye contact with her and we both started loosening the straps on our pants. Once unstrapped, I took off her pants, along with her panties and saw her sweet pink and hairy pussy. She made a shy smile as she took off my pants and saw my 6 inch cock in full erection. I pushed her closer to me, until my cock was rubbing against her pussy, and we started kissing once again. My cock rubbed against her; my precum started to stain her pubes. Michelle moaned again as I laid her on the bed. I positioned myself on top of her and started to guide my cock into her pussy. Wait…This…this is my first time…” Michelle said. I stopped
My cock had split her pussy lips and the tip was waiting at the hole. “Do you want me to stop?” I asked. “I…I don’t know. I just wanted you to know. I’m kind of scared. This is really wrong.” She said. I was a bit frustrated at this point


She didn’t know what she wanted. Her conscience said ‘no’ but her body said ‘yes’. I decided to help sway her conscience’s decision. I pulled away and guided my face into her pussy. Once I got down to her pussy, I split the lips with my fingers. “Wait, can you wait?” she asked, almost begging. I ignored her. I slowly started to lick her fresh pussy
The honey glazed onto my face as I lapped my tongue up and down her slit. “wait w-w-wait..” Michelle protested as she started to feel a tingling sensation take over her body. When I looked up, I could no longer see her face, she had tilted her head back onto the bed; besides the bush, I could see two gorgeous hills that were pointing at the ceiling. Michelle started to moan as my tongue licked her throbbing clit. My plan had worked, she made no more protest as I was the first to taste my cousin; at one point I stopped sensual black licking and instead had sucked some of the juice that had accumulated inside her. I drank the hot nectar and continued to lick out my cousin. She tasted so good. Salty, yet sweet. Tangy…juicy


It was like a drink only reserved for gods that was accidentally sent down to earth. I lapped my tongue over and over. I couldn’t get enough of Michelle’s succulent juices. I sucked up another pool of pussy juice and finally started to speed up. My tongue became more and more ferocious, it was like a hungry dog ravenously eating raw meat. Michelle tasted so good, I had to get more. My head bobbed up and down her slit, trying to drink every last drop
SENSUAL BLACK

sensual black

ENTER TO SENSUAL BLACK
As my tongue increased its speed, so did Michelle’s moans. Faster and Faster I licked, and shorter and shorter Michelle’s breath got until, “UGH!” Michelle finally yelled; her hot, and wet pussy contracted and shot juices in all directions; I was sure this was her first orgasm ever. Her porn star body started to flinch and twitch as I grabbed a fistful of her ass. Michelle’s moans almost made her sound like she was crying. Her body convulsed; her hips shook violently. I could swear that the muscles in her titties were twitching. Several pulses went through her entire body as she was taking in the full effects of her first orgasm. Finally, Michelle recovered from her orgasm. Her breathes got deeper and her hands instinctively started massaging her titties
SENSUAL BLACK

sensual black

ENTER TO SENSUAL BLACK
“O my god, that was amazing…” she said. Pussy juice dripped down her vagina onto her bed. “O my God.” Michelle repeated over and over again. Are you ready for my cock?” I asked. “O god yes!” she said excitedly. My cock started throbbing in excitement. Years and years of fantasizing had finally become a reality. Until that day, this stuff only happened during my thoughts while I masturbated to them. I eagerly guided my cock to her pussy lips


Michelle let out a long grunt as I slowly pushed my cock into my cousin’s body. Michelle’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as I pushed the full length of my cock into my cousin slowly, making sure she enjoyed every second (I was initially careful of popping her hymen; however, apparently she had popped it several years back on her bike. I was relieved, because I really don’t like seeing blood while I fuck). Her pussy was so hot, wet and tight. I almost felt guilty that I had to loosen it up. Her pussy walls wrapped around my cock; it was so moist that it even though sensual black it was tight, it was easy to push and pull. Once completely in, I started to pull out my cock slowly


“Ohhh” Michelle moaned as I slowly inserted and took out my penis. I slowly sawed into my cousin, enjoying every tight push. We were in the missionary position; our eyes made contact and we started to kiss as I continued drilling. Her tongue flinched whenever I pushed my hard cock in. Moans and groans filled the room as we made love for the first time. I felt pressure in my cock rising. I promptly took my cock out of my cousin and asked her to get on her knees. She obeyed without question and I started drilling into my cousin doggy style. I had a great view of her great back and plump ass as I pounded in and out of my cousin’s sweet vagina
SENSUAL BLACK

sensual black

ENTER TO SENSUAL BLACK
Michelle started to yelp as my motion became too hard for her tight pussy to take. Michelle’s titties flopped up and down. Michelle made a loud moan as I ravaged her body. “You bad girl!” I yelled as I started spanking her plump ass. I’m about to come.” I yelled. This was the moment I was waiting for; the reason I fucked her doggy style. I pulled out and Michelle flinched as I sprayed my hot, stick load onto her perfect ass and back


Pools of cum dropped into the creases along her perfect back. I let out a satisfied groan as I wiped the remaining cum onto her sexy back. O my God I love your cock!” Michelle yelled. I grabbed her hand and used it scoop up some of my cum. “Eat it.” I said. “No. I don’t want to eat your sperm.” She said. “I ate your pussy juice and it tasted good, my sperm will taste good too.” I said
SENSUAL BLACK

sensual black

ENTER TO SENSUAL BLACK
Michelle glanced at my cum and looked at me. “O- Okay.” She said and slurped up the puddle of cum on her hand. Her face grimaced as she tasted it. “It…doesn’t taste very good.” She said as she swallowed. “It’ll taste better the more you eat.” I said. I lay on the bed next to Michelle. We started to catch our breath as we recovered from our first fuck


Our fingers interlocked with one another as I told her, “You see? Nothing is wrong with this.” She smiled and rolled over on top of me. My soften dick was rubbing against her pubes; it was like a snake in tall grass. “I’m so glad you’re my first Jon. I’ve wanted this for a long time” She whispered. “Me too, you have no idea how many times I masturbated to you.” I said. She smiled and we started to kiss. I could feel my cock getting harder again. “Ready for another one?” I asked
SENSUAL BLACK

sensual black

ENTER TO SENSUAL BLACK
“You bet.” She said smiling. Michelle got on her back and I guided my semi-hard cock back into her tight pussy. I pushed in and pulled, letting my cock get to its full erection while it was inside my cousin. This time, I started at the same slow speed, but increased my thrust motion. Our hips were rhythmically in-sync with one another. I kept my motion as I kissed the base of her neck. Her head tilted up towards the ceiling
She let out a quiet, but satisfied moan. Michelle took a handful of my ass as I sawed into her. She bit her lips and tilted her head up; I could feel her arms push my ass to give me more thrust. “Do you like having me inside you?!” I asked. “You have no idea. Sweat dripped from my body onto Michelle’s. As my body started to seizure into my cousin’s, she started slapping my ass. “You’re the bad boy!” she said as started to claw my ass
SENSUAL BLACK

sensual black

ENTER TO SENSUAL BLACK
I stopped my motion. “Why am I the bad boy?” I asked. However, she paid no attention to my question. “…Jon don’t stop…” she said eagerly. “You’re so cute when you’re horny.” I said. “UGhh..hurry up!” she said


“Want to ride me?” I asked. “Okay.” She said We changed positions. She was on top of me, but didn’t know exactly what to do. “Do I just pump?” she asked. “Yeah something like that.” She started to ride me. It wasn’t exactly the best ride of my life, but I didn’t expect her to be better. She put her hands on my chest and started thrusting herself forward and back. To make the ride better, I started to thrust my hips up into her pussy whenever she would thrust herself back. After a couple minutes she said that she was getting tired of riding
It was her first time, so I didn’t want her to get too sore. I decided to lift her up by her sexy ass and just pump my cock into her while I carried her. Michelle wrapped her arms around my neck as I thrusted into her. Michelle got back her rhythm as it was easier for her not to do all the thrusts. Michelle seemed to like this position the most as her moans were loudest every time I pushed my cock deeper into her. Eventually I laid her on the bed and got back into the missionary position. Our pace started to quicken
I lifted up her legs; I used them as leverage. Harder and harder I pushed into my cousin. Michelle’s moans became higher pitched. Our breaths started to shortened. “DEEPER GO DEEPER!” Michelle yelled
SENSUAL BLACK

sensual black

ENTER TO SENSUAL BLACK
Her eyes were closed and mouth was wide open. I felt my orgasm build up as I increased speed. “oh OH OH!” Michelle yelled. “Do you like fucking my tight pussy?!” Michelle said over and over as I lifted both her legs for more leverage. I pushed my cock into Michelle harder and harder, deeper and deeper. Michelle’s hand started massaging and pinching her titties. Her ‘Ohs’ had become so frequent now. I let out a loud whimper as my orgasm reached its limit. I pushed my cock one last time into my cousin


“OHhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh” I moaned as my balls exploded and shot strings and strings of my hot, sticky cum into my cousin’s wet cunt. Michelle orgasmed almost immediately after mine. I felt her pussy contract again and surround my penis. Michelle let out a long, satisfied moan as our juices intertwined with each other. Our sweaty bodies lay next to each other. As we started to catch our breath, Michelle started shivering


“We…we shouldn’t have done that…We…really shouldn’t have done that.” She started to cry. “What’s wrong?” I asked. “What’s wrong?! We’re cousins and it is all wrong!” “Hey…calm down…it’s going to fine.” I said trying to hold her in my arms. “Why should I calm down?! I just gave my virginity to my cousin. And what if I get pregnant? I could feel your sperm moving inside my stomach right now!” she said as streams of tears ran down her cheeks. “Hey...it’ll be fine.” I said as I held her. For some reason, it calmed her down. She pressed her wet face against my shoulders as her tears stopped flowing
She moved her naked body closer to mine and said, “What if our kid becomes retarded?” “Don’t worry you won’t get pregnant.” “What if I do?” “I’m not sure. We’ll think of something. Michelle’s mind was bouncing around everywhere; different thoughts spontaneously came out at the aftermath of her first fuck. Questions like, “Was I your first?” to “How many kids do I have?” surfaced. Michelle and I fucked many more times in our lives. My lust for her was insatiable; and hers for me as well. Our first couple times, she still would seem a bit uncertain of fucking a cousin, until she finally got used to it.
SENSUAL BLACK

sensual black

ENTER TO SENSUAL BLACK

SENSUAL BLACK sensual black

sensual black, angel masterbating, dani lesbian, man fucked with masturbation, blonde bitch suck, cute newbie, masturbating cuti, sweet blowjob sex, solo in the car, group girl gangbang, girls getting shagged,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Porn